Bleach famous scene: Ichigo’s 4 fathers revealed at the beginning

Qianye traveled through the world of death and became a projection editor of the three realms.

On the eve of the battle of Karakura Town, famous scenes of Bleach are revealed!

All the strong men were stunned!

Biological Father: Kurosaki Isshin: Am I a fake father? Is Aizen the real father?

Daddy Aizen: Ichigo, whom I trained, could kill me in one blow?

Yhwach: I’m the ancestor of the Quincy, is there anything wrong with me recognizing him as my son? Wait, I was also killed instantly by Ichigo?

Master Urahara Kisuke: I just want to give you a robo-body. I really don’t want to be Ichigo’s father.

Kurosaki Ikgua: I am a fusion of four bloodlines? A competition of fathers?

Shiro Ichigo: You’re such a playful, weakling Ichigo! Let me, Shiro, take over!

Xiao Wu: I hope there are no minotaurs in heaven!

Bleach famous scene: Ichigo’s 4 fathers revealed at the beginning
Chapter 1: Projection Arrives! The Three Realms Are Shocked!
Soul Society.
The fourth squad’s barracks.
Chiya, the third member of the Fourth Division, is treating Rukia Kuchiki, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Renji Abarai, Rangiku Matsumoto and others.
They had just traveled to the human world to fight against Grimmjow and the Arrancar that Aizen had created using the Hogyoku.
Although they successfully defeated the enemy, they also suffered more or less injuries.
After they returned to Soul Society, they came to the Fourth Division for treatment…
As a genius in Kaido, Qianye quickly helped them recover from their injuries and spiritual pressure.
Seeing this, Rukia Kuchiki and Rangiku Matsumoto smiled and praised Qianye highly.
“Qianye, your Huidao is indeed amazing.”
“Not only did my injuries recover quickly, but I also felt refreshed and energetic!”
“Forget about the third seat. You might even become vice-captain or even captain in the future, right?”
At this moment, seeing Rukia’s eyes, Abarai Renji next to her also felt sad.
In the Gotei 13, Qianye is loved by countless Shinigami.
Although Qianye is young and his fighting talent is not outstanding…
But he is handsome and has a gentle personality, so he is naturally loved by girls!
In addition, similar to Hitsugaya Toshiro’s training talent, Chiya’s Kaido talent is also a once-in-a-millennium talent in Soul Society!
After a great war, handsome, gentle and considerate doctors like Qianye are the most popular!
If Qianye is given some time to develop, it would not be a problem for his Kaido level to surpass Unohana Retsu, or even Kirinji Tenshiro of Squad Zero.
Of course, facing everyone’s praise, Qianye just smiled faintly, as he was already accustomed to it.
He was even feeling a little depressed at this moment.
After learning about the recent developments in Soul Society, Qianye knew very well that the main storyline had already begun.
At this moment in Soul Society, a storm is brewing!
After obtaining the Hogyoku, Aizen will slowly carry out his plan.
After Aizen completely integrated the Hogyoku, the Battle of Karakura Town began.
However, Qianye is not very afraid of Aizen.
After all, according to the rules set by Captain Yamamoto, the Fourth Division, as a medical team, cannot go to the front line.
And Qianye is not as weird as Unohana Retsu, a nurse with explosive combat power…
He only needs to focus on providing first aid to the wounded.
And if we want to deal with Aizen, we also have people like Kurosaki Ichigo who are good at it.
Just follow the original plot and don’t interfere.
The only thing that Qianye should worry about is the thousand-year bloody war that will happen soon!
Facing the attack of the Invisible Empire, even the strongest Death God, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, died tragically in battle! !
Unohana Retsuya sacrificed himself for the awakening of Kenpachi Zaraki.
In such a big battle, Qianye couldn’t guarantee that there wouldn’t be any accidents!!
Qianye was extremely worried about this, constantly assessing the situation, constantly cultivating, keeping an eye on the situation, and thinking about how to improve his chances of surviving the thousand-year bloody war…
When Qianye was having random thoughts in his mind!
Suddenly!
Buzz!!!!!!!
Countless golden beams of light descended from the sky, suddenly shining brightly.
Mysterious and ancient!
The momentum is terrifying!
The range of the golden light was boundless, and a golden screen gradually emerged.
The power contained in it shocked countless powerful people.
Kuchiki Rukia, Matsumoto Rangiku and others all screamed in shock.
“Ah! What is this?”
“Is some powerful enemy invading Soul Society?”
now.
After a brief moment of surprise, Abarai Renji and the others stood up suddenly, releasing their spiritual pressure and began to enter combat mode.
…
At the same time, in the entire Soul Society.
All the Death Gods were also facing a formidable enemy.
Countless powerful men raised their heads and looked at the golden light falling from the sky with serious expressions.
What’s going on?
It is a terrifying power that has never been heard of!
Could it be that there is a powerful enemy that actively invades Soul Society?
Especially those with seniority such as Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, their expressions were solemn and murderous, and their powerful spiritual pressure unconsciously overflowed.
“Who else could have such terrifying spiritual pressure except Aizen and Yhwach from a thousand years ago?”
For a moment, Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni and others fell into deep thought, ready for battle.
When everyone in Soul Society was shocked and confused.
The other side.
Hueco Mundo.
The throne of Xuye Palace.
After seeing this inexplicable golden screen, Aizen, who had already betrayed Soul Society and obtained the Hogyoku, was also confused.
“What kind of astonishing power is this? Yin, Dongxian… can you all see it?”
Ichimaru Gin said with a smile:
“I saw it. It was an incredible and spectacular scene!”
Dongxian Yao also nodded solemnly.
“Even a blind man like me can see these scenes. It’s incredible! Could such power be possessed by the Spirit King?”
The 1st Espada, Stark, said lazily:
“I wonder if the Soul Society’s Shinigami are attacking?”
Aizen just smiled faintly.
“I don’t seem to sense the breath of death. Don’t worry, we have no rivals ahead of us! What’s there to fear from a mere image?”
Even Aizen dared to challenge the supreme Spirit King among the three realms.
What’s there to be afraid of a projection that has no actual killing power?
Maybe it is just an objective existence without any life characteristics.
And under the shadow of the buildings of Seireitei.
In the hidden space composed of spirit particles, an invisible empire covered with ice and snow has stood here for thousands of years.
In the Ice Temple.
Countless Quincies wearing long white hooded cloaks looked at the golden screen with serious expressions.
The Emperor’s assistant, Yugran Hasward, the Imperial Guard’s “C” Penida Pacaja, “D” Yaskin Nakruval and others looked at each other.
Hasward, who was second only to the emperor and above all others, frowned and pondered for a moment before asking:
“What do you think of this so-called projection of the Three Realms? Is it the work of Soul Society or Aizen?”
Penida Pacaja frowned and said:
“This Aizen betrayed Soul Society, got some Hogyoku, and ran to Hueco Mundo. He seems to be the mastermind behind this…”
M (Miracle) Gerard Valkyrie looked down on him and said carelessly:
“But we shouldn’t worry. Aizen is still a Shinigami after all. He can’t compete with our Majesty! He might not even be able to defeat me! Besides, this should just be a scary screen.”
Yaskin Nakruval also said proudly:
“According to our detection, Soul Society is also very surprised at this moment. It is probably not the work of the Shinigami. We can just treat it as a spectacle.”
Haswood nodded and continued to observe.
“Well, His Majesty is still asleep. Please don’t disturb him from recovering his strength. We must pay full attention to this golden screen and must not be careless in the slightest!”
at the same time.
Even in the real world of Karakura Town, a similar scene appeared.
It’s just not on such a grand scale.
Many people with related abilities, such as Ichigo Kurosaki, Yasutora Chatari, Orihime Inoue, Uryu Ishida, etc., also saw a golden light in their heads and saw corresponding pictures in their minds.
They were also extremely surprised by this and began to observe the mysterious screen seriously.
When countless characters in the story were shocked and doubtful.
Only one person remained calm.
That’s Qianye!
In his mind, he heard information that no one else could know.
【Congratulations on becoming the host of the Three Realms Projection live broadcast room. 】
[This live broadcast room is called Three Realms Projection. It contains various videos formed by the will of the world. The host can spread these videos to the Three Realms!][As long as you play the video and harvest the emotional energy of the audience, you can obtain corresponding exclusive rewards for the host through various channels! ][The Three Realms Projection has the following functions: playing videos, creating group chats, posting questions, awarding rewards, and displaying bullet comments from all over the world…]Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Question: What is the most perfect work of indigo dyeing? (Old version)
Upon hearing this, Qianye became extremely excited.
Did I finally succeed in awakening the golden finger?
No need to worry about becoming cannon fodder in the next thousand years of bloody war?
Afterwards, Qianye began to slowly familiarize himself with his golden finger.
See various famous scenes in the backstage of the Three Realms projection.
[Byakuya vs. Ichigo, Kenpachi vs. Ichigo, Double Execution, Aizen’s Declaration of the Throne, Theory of King and Mount, Gyuto vs. Kusanagi…]After studying the golden finger for a while, Qianye fell into deep thought.
“Want to play these famous scenes to gain more emotional energy?”
“It has to be a topic…”
“And it has to be beneficial to our own camp…”
“It’s obvious that either some exciting scenes or important information will be exposed!”
“It just so happens that I’ve been struggling with how to let the Gotei 13 know about the existence of the Invisible Empire in advance.”
“But on the one hand, I’m worried about being ambushed by the Invisible Empire, and on the other hand, I’m also worried that Captain Yamamoto will doubt the source of my intelligence.”
“Now that I have this golden finger, everything can be easily solved!”
When he thought of this, Qianye was secretly happy.
Based on his familiarity with the world of Bleach, Qianye sets his sights on the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki.
After all, he is the most ruthless cheater in this anime world, and can even be said to be the most ruthless cheater in countless anime worlds.
He is also the core character in the development of the main plot.
Possesses the powers of Death God, Hollow, Quincy, Fullbring, etc.!
It was precisely because of the mixing of so many forces that he gained such powerful strength.
Moreover, various bosses in the world of Death, such as Aizen Sosuke, Yhwach and others, have close ties with him.
If you want to play famous scenes, you naturally cannot do without this “Kurosaki Ichika”!
So, Qianye quickly arranged the corresponding video and added some exciting background music.
And officially release the video to the whole world!
At the same time, activate all kinds of functions of the three-realm projection!
now!
With the advent of the golden screen, a mysterious spiritual space was born.
【The projection of the three realms has arrived! 】
[The live broadcast room is preparing to play the inventory video…][Relevant personnel are entering the chat group.][Zero Squadron Commander Ippei, Kirinji Tenshiro, Shutara Senjumaru, Hikifune Kiryu, and Nimaiya Oue joined the chat group. 】
[Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Chiya, Unohana Retsu, Kyoraku Shunsui, Ukitake Jushiro, Zaraki Kenpachi, Hitsugaya Toushirou, Kuchiki Byakuya…][Aizen Sosuke, Tosen Kaname, Ichimaru Gin, Stark, Byakugan, Harribel, Ulquiorra…][Kurosaki Ichigo, Inoue Orihime, Ishida Uryu, Urahara Kisuke, Hirako Mako…]【……】
Countless people were pulled into this extremely mysterious chat group.
Everyone was already very surprised after seeing the golden screen.
What’s more, there is this mysterious chat group space?
After a brief moment of astonishment, everyone quickly began to talk.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: What is this? A projection of the three realms? Can it be seen in Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and the human world?
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Could this be an illusion? Captain, did you see it too?][Kyōraku Shunsui: I’ve detected it, and it doesn’t seem like a false illusion. It even makes me feel powerless, unable to even detect it.]Kuchiki Byakuya: Humph, such a fancy thing, could it be Urahara Kisuke’s doing?
Urahara Kisuke: I swear, I don’t know what’s going on!
Kurosaki Ichigo: Is everyone in this chat group? This is incredible.
Kuchiki Rukia: Ah, even Ichigo from the real world has appeared! This golden screen and chat group are truly magical!
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: This is a power beyond my imagination. How advanced is the technology to accomplish this?
【Urahara Kisuke: Could it be Aizen’s doing? 】
While countless people were paying attention to the golden screen, a mysterious and ancient voice soon rang out.
【bite!!】
[To everyone who can see the projection, this projection is called the Three Realms Projection!][Next, this projection will show famous scenes of Shinigami, Hollows, Quincies, and others from the Three Realms! ][After the video ends, various questions will appear. There will be quick-answer questions, multiple-choice questions, etc.][Those who answer the questions correctly will receive points and other rewards. Points will be used for ranking, and those who rank high will receive generous rewards! Stay tuned!][Rewards include the following: elixir, spiritual pressure amplification, Zanpakutō enhancement, Kidō Kendo Shunpo Hakutō and other skill enhancements, resurrection coins, Hougyoku, parts of the Soul King’s body…][At the same time, there are powers from other worlds, such as Devil Fruits, Samsara Eye, Six Paths Power, Psychic Power, Stands, Imperial Tools…]The words of the Three Realms Projection are powerful!
After hearing the rewards announced by the Three Realms Projection, countless people were extremely surprised!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: These rewards are incredible, aren’t they? Even the Hogyoku that Aizen longs for is included?]Ukitake Jushiro: There are still parts of the Soul King’s body?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Oh, there are so many powerful powers that I have never heard of? ]Urahara Kisuke: I have to question this. Hogyoku isn’t that easy to make. And what’s more, there’s the Supreme Soul King…
Kurosaki Ichigo: What the hell are you guys talking about? Why can’t I understand anything?
Aizen Sosuke: I’m also curious. Is it really possible to mass-produce Hogyoku and Soul King parts and give them as rewards to those who answer the questions?
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Aizen, you damned fellow are here too? Aren’t you the one behind this golden screen?][Hinamori Momo: Captain Aizen! You…][Hitsugaya Toushirou: Hinamori, he is no longer the captain you knew. He is a traitor to our Soul Society! ]Kyoraku Shunsui: Although we still don’t know what this golden screen is…but we absolutely cannot let Aizen’s people get these rewards.
【Qianye: Let’s all cheer together! 】
Afterwards, the people in Hueco Mundo also spoke up.
[NO.4 Espada Ulquiorra: You are so naive. Don’t think you can stop Lord Aizen’s plan.][NO.2 Espada Bylergan: You’re just a bunch of brats. I want to see if you can defeat us!][NO.3 Espada Harribel: The so-called Death God Captain is nothing compared to the Espada!][Kenpachi Zaraki: These are Aizen’s men, right? I really want to fight you!]【Kurosaki Ichigo: I will try my best to answer these questions correctly! 】
Of course, when everyone was extremely excited, Qianye, the mastermind behind the projection of the three realms, remained very calm.
According to the rules of the Three Realms Projection, while awards are given to the winners, the homeowner Qianye can also receive corresponding rewards!
So he just takes it easy and happily just be a spectator!
When countless people were arguing endlessly.
The sound of the golden screen rang out again.
[Next, we will start the question and answer session! ][Excuse me! What is the most perfect work that Aizen Sosuke has ever created in his life? ]Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
Chapter 3: Isn’t Aizen’s Hogyoku the most perfect masterpiece? (Old version)
After hearing this, everyone in the chat group started talking about it.
Urahara Kisuke: It’s actually related to Aizen? I have a feeling this question won’t be simple.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: Answering questions will earn you rewards? I still don’t quite believe it.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Was this really Aizen’s doing? Asking such a question right from the start, are you trying to flatter yourself?]Ulquiorra: Our Lord Aizen is not so boring as to be this level.
Urahara Kisuke: Indeed, Aizen doesn’t seem like that kind of person…
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Could this masterpiece created by indigo dye be the result of all his previous schemes…?
Aizen Sosuke: That’s right, it’s the Hogyoku! That’s my answer! Without a doubt, the Hogyoku is the most perfect work of my life!
Kyoraku Shunsui: Oh no, Aizen got to answer first. I wonder if he’ll really get such a generous reward?
Urahara Kisuke: Hey! Aizen! If you really want to count, without me, how could you have completed this Hogyoku?
At this time, after answering the question, Aizen’s expression remained calm.
There is no doubt that the most outstanding work of his life should be the Broken Jade.
No one knows more about Hogyoku than Aizen!
The broken jade has its own self-awareness.
It can absorb the hearts of things around it and materialize them.
At the same time, it can protect the host from death and indestructibility.
When the host’s ability reaches its limit, Collapse Jade can even enable the host to evolve to a higher level.
Only by obtaining the Hogyoku can one break the boundaries between the Shinigami and the Hollows!!
At this moment, Aizen thought to himself:
Compared to the Hogyoku, even my own Zanpakuto, Kidō abilities, etc., are nothing to mention.
Will this so-called projection of the three realms really give it the rich rewards it mentioned before?
Although Aizen already possesses the Hogyoku, it would be nice if he could obtain one more Hogyoku, or gain other abilities.
After all, if you want to break into the Palace of the Spirit King and completely replace him, you should make more preparations!
And in the Ice Temple of the Invisible Empire.
Hasward looked at the golden screen and the conversation in the chat group, frowning in thought.
They had heard about the power of this Broken Jade when they were searching for intelligence before.
It is a substance that can break the boundary between Death God and Hollow.
But as Quincy, they didn’t care about it.
After all, they possess the holy texts and abilities such as the Perfect Holy Body bestowed upon them by His Majesty Yhwach.
Even without His Majesty’s help, they would certainly be able to deal with Aizen easily.
A mere broken jade, not worth mentioning!
They thought proudly in their hearts:
As long as His Majesty Yhwach is completely resurrected, their Quincy camp will be able to shine brightly and flatten Soul Society!
People like Aizen Sosuke and Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni are nothing to be afraid of!
So at this moment, Haschwalth and other Quincies continued to secretly observe Soul Society, Hueco Mundo and the projections of these three realms, and did not hastily reveal their whereabouts.
And at this moment.
Qianye, the mastermind behind the scenes, smiled slightly.
This question is not so easy to answer.
Even Aizen, who thought he was always in control of the situation, fell into the trap.
Qianye quickly controlled the projection of the three realms and began to determine the answer.
[Now let’s start judging the answer…][Unfortunately, Aizen Sosuke answered incorrectly, depriving Aizen Sosuke of 10% of his spiritual pressure! ]Forehead?
Countless audiences were shocked!
Aizen, the ambitious man who has always been in control of the overall situation and even has every possible plan, actually gave the wrong answer?
And the object of the question is him himself!
If it’s not broken jade, what else could it be?
At the same time, Qian Ye on the other side also suddenly became alert and immediately alert!
Buzz!!!
He felt an immense spiritual pressure begin to surge throughout his body, spreading throughout his limbs and bones.
Qianye felt extremely relaxed both physically and mentally.
Is this 10% of Aizen Sosuke’s spiritual pressure?
As expected of the existence that was later labeled by Yhwach as having special combat power and spiritual pressure, the spiritual pressure at this moment alone was already so terrifying.
Therefore, it is natural that Aizen can crush all the captains with his spiritual pressure!
For Qianye, who has average combat ability and only strong healing skills, this is a qualitative leap!
At the very least, you can gain the strength to become a captain!!
Of course, although Qianye was happy, the other big guys were confused.
In Xuye Palace.
At this moment, ripples appeared in Aizen’s heart.
Although he appeared calm and composed on the surface and did not lose his composure, he was still confused and puzzled in his heart.
How is this possible?
Even Broken Jade is not his most perfect work?
No one knows more about Broken Jade than him!
Why does the projection of the three realms say this?
Chapter 4: The Three Realms Shocked! The Unfathomable Aizen (Old Version)
at this time.
Aizen Sosuke actually discovered that 10% of his spiritual pressure disappeared in an instant!
Although it sounds like a small amount and will not weaken Aizen’s strength too much, for Aizen, who has vast spiritual pressure, the absolute value is not small!
It is estimated that the reduction in spiritual pressure is greater than the total spiritual pressure possessed by some weak captains!
Seeing the obvious change in Aizen’s spiritual pressure, Ichimaru Gin and Tosen Kaname next to him were also very surprised.
“Lord Aizen, are you…are you okay?”
“Could this projection of the three realms really have such a powerful and all-encompassing power?”
Of course, Aizen was still the same as before, with his domineering aura hidden, and he was not panicked by this sudden change.
It can be said that he remained calm even when a huge mountain collapsed in front of him!
He remained calm and composed, saying without comment:
“It seems that this projection of the Three Realms is a bit beyond my expectations… I’m becoming more and more interested in it. I want to see what else it can do next and why it said my Broken Jade answer was wrong!”
Aizen will always be that Aizen!
Even if an unexpected powerful existence appears, he remains calm and confident!
In addition to the questions about the Three Realms Projection and his doubts about divine power, Aizen also quickly recalled the various materials he had consulted in the past, wondering if he could find any clues related to the Three Realms Projection.
Throughout his life, he refused to submit to the Soul King and the old order of Soul Society.
The projection of the three realms is naturally no exception!
Therefore, Aizen Sosuke must find a way to figure out whether these projections of the three realms come from the power of the Soul King or an existence beyond the Soul King!
Just like how he dealt with Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni, he had to come up with a foolproof plan to deal with such powerful people and things!
After hearing Aizen’s reply, Tosen Kaname and Ichimaru Ginpei held their breath, trying hard to control the fluctuations in their facial expressions, and didn’t say much.
Seeing Aizen so confident, Tosen Yao also continued to maintain blind confidence in Aizen.
He firmly believes that Aizen can lead him to change the structure and order of Soul Society, sweep away the corrupt nobles and all traditions, and realize true justice!
Even if this inexplicable projection of the three realms appears, it will not have much impact!
This is his belief in Aizen!
And Gin Ichimaru was also in an uproar.
The projection of the three realms must be truly mysterious and unpredictable, as it can force even the invincible Aizen Sosuke to be punished!
Could it be the Spirit King, or a being higher than the Spirit King?
But at least one thing is certain, if he can obtain the reward of the projection of the three realms, then he may really be able to defeat Aizen, or find back the missing soul of Matsumoto Rangiku!
Everyone in Soul Society was also extremely curious about Aizen’s current condition.
【Hitsugaya Toushirou: Aizen, why are you silent? 】
Kyoraku Shunsui: Could it be true that he’s been deprived of so much spiritual pressure? Is this projection of the three realms real?
Urahara Kisuke: Aizen, who always likes to act cool, is silent now. It seems like it’s true.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: So, is it true that this projection of the three realms wasn’t done by Aizen?
Ukitake Jushiro: Great! It’s a good thing Aizen got hurt first! Trying to replace the gods with the Hogyoku is sheer wishful thinking!
[Tosen Kaname: You don’t have to be so quick to deny Aizen-sama. He will definitely be in heaven in the future! Sooner or later, he will figure out what this projection of the three realms is all about.]Ulquiorra: Our Lord Aizen is the king of Hueco Mundo and will not submit to anything else!
Urahara Kisuke: Humph, you’re just bragging about being Aizen’s man! You’re still being stubborn at this point.
Kurosaki Ichigo: What are you guys…talking about? I don’t understand a thing.
Aizen Sosuke: Kurosaki Ichigo, you might as well think about how to become stronger. You are not qualified to come into contact with such a being right now.
Kurosaki Ichigo: …
Aizen Sosuke was still thinking seriously in his heart:
Does this projection of the three realms really have such terrifying power?
He can even deprive me of my spiritual pressure!
According to the historical data he had previously found in Soul Society, even Hyoshubu Ichibei of Squad Zero, or a true Soul King, would not be able to possess such power!
Could this be an existence far beyond the gods?
Then, will the rewards given by the projection of the three realms really surpass those of the Collapse Jade and the body parts of the Spirit King?
Aizen, who couldn’t figure out the origin of the Three Realms Projection for a while, told himself to be vigilant about the Three Realms Projection and made up his mind.
You’ll have to try the following questions yourself and see what rewards you can get if you answer them correctly!
Moreover, Aizen began to recall his previous answers.
Why isn’t the most perfect work of my life Broken Jade?
This is something that can allow you to transcend death and become a perfect species!
Could it be that I haven’t obtained the real Broken Jade yet?
Isn’t the combination of himself and Urahara Kisuke’s Hogyoku the most perfect form?
Or will I create a work more powerful than Houyu in the future?
If that were the case, it would definitely be a powerful force that could replace the Spirit King!
When he thought of this, Aizen couldn’t help but feel a little more expectant…
While Aizen was confused, everyone in Soul Society was also very surprised.
【Hitsugaya Toushirou: Speaking of which, Aizen actually got the answer wrong? So what is the answer?】
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Humph, a traitor to Soul Society, why should we speculate? He’s probably just some strange creature he doesn’t even know about.
Aizen Sosuke: It’s not a big deal. After all, I was meant to replace the Soul King. Perhaps in the future, I will create even more great works, even beyond my current imagination.
Ukitake Jushiro: Aizen, please stop being so conceited. Creating the Hogyoku isn’t enough, but you’re also thinking of replacing the Soul King? You’re doomed to fail.
Aizen Sosuke: How do you explain my incorrect answer? Even if you’re not familiar with the Hogyoku, you should still acknowledge its power.
Urahara Kisuke: Indeed, my previous Hogyoku was a half-finished product, and I don’t know what Aizen’s new Hogyoku will be… but it’s definitely not simple! If this isn’t his greatest masterpiece, then it’s hard to imagine…
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: Is that so powerful? Don’t worry, I’ll take action when the time comes! Let me, the current Director of the Technical Department, take care of this masterpiece invented by Aizen.
Because this question was so incredible, and the power of the Three Realms Projection was completely incomprehensible, no one continued to answer at this time.
In the 4th Squad barracks.
Hitsugaya Toushirou, Matsumoto Rangiku and others also looked confused.
Rukia Kuchiki touched her heart, still thinking about what happened before.
“Isn’t the Hogyoku that Urahara Kisuke hid from me the target of Aizen’s series of big moves? And it’s not even the most important masterpiece?”
Hitsugaya Toushirou also pouted, looking a little unhappy.
“This hateful Aizen, who knows what other weird things he has. If he can surpass the Hogyoku, I really don’t know what will happen in the future.”
Seeing countless people in Soul Society talking about it, Qianye was still drinking tea calmly.
At this time, only Qianye knew the answer.
He was also filled with emotion:
Aizen Sosuke is indeed a very charming villain.
He has spent his entire life thinking about how to transcend the ordinary god of death, replace the gods, and stand in heaven! !
In addition, he has always been looking forward to meeting an opponent who is comparable to himself.
He even trained the protagonist who defeated him – Ichigo Kurosaki!
This Kurosaki Ichigo is the most perfect work of Aizen’s life!
For this, Aizen can even be said to have worked hard, paying attention all the time, acting as both a father and a mother, and he can’t wait for Kurosaki Ichigo to grow up quickly!
Create a being that can transcend species boundaries.
In the anime world, this is a very rare villain…
Seeing that no one answered the question, Qianye arranged the corresponding operations of the Three Realms Projection in his mind.
The projection of the three realms soon made a sound.
【The answers will be announced next! 】
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5 Aizen vs Ichigo! Shocking the Audience (Old Version)
[The answer to this question will appear on the following screen! ]As the mysterious voice sounded, corresponding images began to appear on the golden screen.
Only seen in a modern urban background.
Broken walls and ruins are scattered everywhere, like the ruins after a war.
Aizen Sosuke, who has fused with the Hogyoku, and Kurosaki Ichigo, who is wearing a Hollow mask and holding his Zanpakutō, are in a face-to-face stalemate.
Ichigo Kurosaki tried hard to make his Zanpakutō overwhelm Aizen’s power, but Aizen easily blocked Ichigo Kurosaki’s attacks and didn’t take him seriously at all.
Seeing such a scene, countless viewers were stunned!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: It’s Aizen! Has he arrived in the human world? When did this scene take place?]Kuchiki Byakuya: The person across from him is Ichigo Kurosaki!?
Kenpachi Zaraki: Oh, this guy is Ichigo Kurosaki? What the hell is that face of his? And his spiritual pressure seems completely different from before! I can’t seem to recognize him.
Kuchiki Byakuya: There’s no mistake. This mask looks familiar, and his unique Shinigami costume.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, this… seems to really be me, but this mask and the patterns don’t look like my previous masks… And when did this happen? Why don’t I have any recollection of it?
Aizen Sosuke: Indeed, this scene is neither the present nor the past…
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Are you kidding me? Is this some Three Realms Projection fabricating something? Could it be that Aizen is tricking us and using Kyoka Suigetsu?]Unohana Retsu: Using Kyoka Suigetsu on so many of us at once? That seems unlikely…
Urahara Kisuke: Ah… It suddenly occurred to me, could this be a scene from the future? Is this projection of the three realms so powerful?
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: If that’s the case, then it’s not impossible… After all, this projection of the Three Realms is indeed quite powerful. I’ve been studying it for a long time but haven’t made any progress.
Everyone began to slowly realize that this projection of the three realms was indeed extremely incredible!
Kyoraku Shunsui: So in the future, Kurosaki Ichigo will actually be able to fight Aizen face to face? That’s not easy.
Aizen Sosuke: Oh, Kurosaki Ichigo… Not bad, not bad.
Although Aizen was a little bit unbelievable, he thought that the projection of the three realms could predict the future.
But because of the previous incident of depriving him of his spiritual pressure, he could only tentatively believe in the magical powers of the Three Realms Projection.
Urahara Kisuke: This is Mr. Kurosaki in his Hollow form, right? I wonder how advanced his Hollow form is.
In the picture.
Aizen looked at Kurosaki Ichigo with admiration and had no intention of killing him at all.
Even Ichigo Kurosaki felt a little uneasy when he was stared at.
Those who don’t know them might think they are chatting about life in a very harmonious way…
Aizen even smiled faintly and said to Kurosaki Ichigo:
“What a pity, Kurosaki Ichigo, you’ve already lost your last chance to kill me. That was my last weakness…”
Ichigo Kurosaki naturally didn’t want to believe it.
“So what? At least I managed to get you hurt!”
There seemed to be a small wound on Aizen’s left shoulder, but Aizen didn’t care about it.
“Oh, can this be considered a wound?”
As soon as he finished speaking, the wound that was so deep that the bone could be seen began to flash blue light and healed instantly!
Kurosaki Ichigo was shocked.
“Is this…super-speed regeneration?”
He thought this was a unique ability of Xucai.
Aizen touched his wound and felt Ichigo Kurosaki’s spiritual pressure from it.
“Oh, is this your Reiatsu?”
“It’s amazing, there’s such growth…”
“Sure enough, it’s just as I expected!!”
Feeling the breath of Ichigo Kurosaki, Aizen’s expression at this moment seemed to be one of enjoyment!
Then he used his hands to lift up his white tights and exposed his body to Ichigo Kurosaki.
In his flawless body, a dazzling purple crystal was embedded in the place of others.
“This…is this Collapse Jade?”
Seeing this scene, everyone in Soul Society was very surprised.
[Kuchiki Rukia: Ichigo was able to almost kill Aizen? ]Ichimaru Gin: Not bad, just a little short of a billion!
[Tosen Kaname: It’s obvious that Master Aizen is just testing Ichigo Kurosaki and isn’t seriously fighting.][Hitsugaya Toushirou: Ichimaru Gin! Tosen Kaname! Don’t be so complacent, do you really think Aizen is invincible?][Matsumoto Rangiku: This scene is so realistic, it’s really becoming more and more like a scene from the future…]Ukitake Jushiro: Damn it, Aizen fused the Hogyoku into his own body? This isn’t good…
Unohana Retsu: I’m really surprised by Aizen’s ability to recover. And Ichigo Kurosaki’s spiritual pressure seems to be very strong right now, which is why he was able to fight Aizen.
Kuchiki Rukia: Ah… the Hogyoku that once existed within me has become a part of Aizen’s body?
[Urahara Kisuke: How could the Hogyoku be developed for such a purpose?]Kuchiki Byakuya: By the way, didn’t the Three Realms Projection originally say it would reveal Aizen’s masterpiece? Isn’t the answer the Hogyoku?
Everyone was confused at this moment.
I almost forgot the theme of the video.
Aizen Sosuke: It seems this is the future scenario. Urahara Kisuke, you have no idea of ​​the Hogyoku’s true purpose. My power right now is far beyond your imagination!
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Haha! I’m quite interested in that!]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Humph, I’m still here, showing off my strength in front of me. It’s simply a case of showing off one’s skills in front of an expert.
Aizen Sosuke: Don’t worry, Captain Yamamoto. We will have a battle sooner or later.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Wait, what is Aizen talking about in this scene? What does it mean that my growth was all within his expectations?
Aizen Sosuke: Yes, the me in the picture really speaks my mind, Kurosaki Ichigo, I’m really looking forward to you growing even faster! The future you in the picture still seems a little lacking.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Hey…what did you say? I don’t understand anything!
Urahara Kisuke: Mr. Kurosaki, please continue reading patiently. It seems the future scenes contain a lot of information.
The picture continues to play.
Looking at the puzzled Kurosaki Ichigo, Aizen recalled the past and said to himself:
“Your encounter with Kuchiki Rukia, and your battle with Ishida Uryuu, further awakened your own power as a Shinigami…”
“You learned to unleash your Zanpakutō during your battle with Abarai Renji.”
“You gained the opportunity to learn Bankai during your battle with Kenpachi Zaraki.”
“During the battle with Byakuya Kuchiki, he entered the realm of Hollow.”
“When fighting Grimmjow, he was able to skillfully use his Hollow ability.”
“The battle with Ulquiorra gave me even greater strength…”
It was as if Aizen was summarizing Ichigo Kurosaki’s life for him.
Kurosaki Ichigo: “???”
In the chat group!
Countless people couldn’t help but speak up.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Hey, what the hell are you talking about? The more I listen, the less I understand.
Ichigo Kurosaki is completely confused, and his mentality is just like his future self in the picture, slowly breaking down!!
Chapter 6 Aizen: Ichigo, the cheat you used was given to you by me! (Old version)
Ichigo Kurosaki’s mood was indeed a little out of control at this moment.
He almost wanted to confront Aizen and ask him directly for clarification!
[Urahara Kisuke: Mr. Kurosaki, calm down and don’t make Aizen laugh.]Kuchiki Rukia: Manager Urahara, I’m also a little confused about what Aizen means…
Abarai Renji: Why does Aizen act like he knows everything? Even the fight between me and Kurosaki Ichigo?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: And the battle between me and Ichigo Kurosaki, he actually knew everything about it? ]Kuchiki Byakuya: The realm of Hollows… The scene with Kurosaki Ichigo back then, and the mask he’s wearing now, is that really the Hollow of a Death God? Does Aizen know everything?
Grimmjow: How come I’m even included? Humph, that damned Kurosaki Ichigo, can’t I just finish him off?
Ulquiorra: Grimmjow, don’t make a fuss. Speaking of which, it seems I’ve fought this Kurosaki Ichigo in the future.
These important opponents in Ichigo Kurosaki’s growth history were a little bit surprised to hear what Aizen said.
Kurosaki Ichigo: He knows all about these battles? This…
Urahara Kisuke: Mr. Kurosaki, don’t fall for Aizen’s tricks. He’s cunning by nature and might just be trying to trick you.
Although Urahara Kisuke was also very surprised, as Aizen’s opponent, he couldn’t give Aizen the chance to show off.
If everyone was fooled by Aizen, it would be too embarrassing for the Shinigami…
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: That’s right. This person’s illusions and personality are both hard to tell whether they are real or fake. He might just be attacking you psychologically.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Hey, what’s the point of these two talking so much? They might as well just start fighting!]Aizen quickly summarized Ichigo Kurosaki’s past experiences one by one.
He was stunned by what Aizen said…
As he spoke, Aizen extended his hand towards Kurosaki Ichigo.
“Kurosaki Ichigo!”
“Your battles from the past to now have been all within my expectations!”
Upon hearing this, Kurosaki Ichigo was even more shocked.
“My battles from the past to now have all been within your expectations…”
“This…what on earth is going on?”
“I’m asking you, what on earth is going on?!”
Ichigo Kurosaki was already hysterical at this time!
Aizen remained very calm.
“Keep your voice down, I’ve always believed that you’ll be the best material I’ve been searching for!! That’s why I’m only helping you grow!!”
Aizen stopped pretending.
Directly confront Ichigo Kurosaki!
Ichigo Kurosaki’s growth is actually the result of his own planning!
Without me, how could Kurosaki Ichigo’s cheating journey be so easy! ?
Therefore, at this moment, Aizen looked at him with the eyes of appreciating his own masterpiece.
He was becoming more and more confused at this point.
Is he the best material for Aizen?
Have you become the experimental subject of the great scientist Aizen?
Aizen seemed to be enjoying Ichigo Kurosaki’s shocked expression, so he continued to explain everything in detail:
“Otherwise, wouldn’t it be strange to you?”
“You’ve never encountered a Hollow before, but as soon as you saw Kuchiki Rukia, you were attacked by a Hollow!”
“The bait used by Quincy Ishida Uryu to eliminate useless Hollows actually attracted a Great Hollow…”
“When you first became a Shinigami and slowly grew up, Rukia, who had been unable to be discovered before, was discovered by the Soul Society very quickly…”
At the same time, under Qianye’s montage editing.
When Aizen is talking to Ichigo Kurosaki in the present world, other scenes are also interspersed!
The scene where Ichigo Kurosaki defeats the Hollow after obtaining the power of the God of Death from Rukia Kuchiki appears on a high-tech surveillance screen.
The person looking at the screen is the captain of the 5th Division who used to wear glasses and was gentle and elegant, Sosuke Aizen!
He looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, his expression meaningful…
It seems that Aizen has indeed been paying attention to Kurosaki Ichigo for a long time!
Afterwards, Ishida Uryu attracted a Hollow, and Kurosaki Ichigo’s spiritual pressure suddenly increased, and the scene of defeating the Hollow in one fell swoop was “just happened” to be seen by a special fly in Soul Society.
This was Soul Society’s real-world radio broadcast, originally intended only for random observation of Karakura Town.
But “just happened” to come to the scene of Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kurosaki Ichigo gained the attention of Soul Society.
Afterwards, the Secret Mobile Force quickly obtained information about Rukia Kuchiki.
In the chat group.
Kuchiki Rukia: Ah… no way? Could it be that this is indeed a bit of a coincidence? Could it be that this is all arranged by Aizen?
Kurosaki Ichigo: How could this happen… What is he talking about…?
Ishida Uryu: Now that you mention it, I was also very puzzled at the time. My match with Ichigo almost got out of control. Was this the reason?
Soi Fong: Ah, I thought the discovery of Kurosaki Ichigo and the others was simply due to the work of our Secret Mobile Unit.
Aizen continued:
“Besides, people like Abarai Renji, Zaraki Kenpachi, Kuchiki Byakuya, and others, when you fought them, they were all within your range!”
“So that you can continue to improve…”
“You, don’t you ever feel weird?”
At this moment, every word Aizen said was heartbreaking!
Chat group.
【Kurosaki Ichigo: ???】
【Abarai Renji: ???】
Kenpachi Zaraki: Now that I think about it, it’s a bit of a coincidence that I met a rival like Kurosaki Ichigo so soon. If it were any other captain, they might not have been so focused on fighting him.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Damn it, is that even possible? How can you say that everything about us is orchestrated by Aizen? This is so disgusting.
Unohana Retsu: But back in Soul Society, Aizen really did fool around with many of us…
Kyoraku Shunsui: Indeed, although Ukitake and I both felt something was amiss later on, it was still a little too late…
Ichimaru Gin: Hehe! Your entire Soul Society was originally planned by our Captain Aizen.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Damn it, I don’t want to admit this! ]Everyone in Soul Society’s scalp is tingling!
They can no longer tell what else they can accomplish through their independent will.
It seems as if everyone is being controlled by Aizen!
The more Aizen spoke, the more heartbroken he felt.
“Kurosaki Ichigo, do you still think all this is a coincidence? Do you think that winning the duel is the result of your hard work?”
The more Kurosaki Ichigo listened, the more confused he became.
It turns out that these things are not due to his protagonist halo?
Aren’t these things fateful encounters?
The clown is actually me! ?
Unable to admit all this, Ichigo Kurosaki roared loudly, stood up, and attacked Aizen again!
Clang!!
Faced with this lightning-fast sword, Aizen still didn’t take it seriously at all.
With just one hand, he caught Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakuto!
Aizen said calmly:
“Don’t let me down again. As my best material, you shouldn’t have this much power!!”
At this moment, he just looked at Kurosaki Ichigo gently, as if he treated him as a child.
If he really wanted to be ruthless, Ichigo Kurosaki would have died countless times!
Until this decisive battle, Aizen still had the mentality of cultivating Ichigo Kurosaki and came to talk to Ichigo Kurosaki!
Chapter 7 Everyone is confused! Is Aizen’s perfect masterpiece Kurosaki Ichigo? (Old version)
The screen did not continue playing after this point.
The screen gradually fades to black.
Aizen’s words are still echoing in the minds of countless viewers.
“Don’t let me down…”
“You… are my best material…”
The audience was still unsatisfied and immersed in shock.
Kuchiki Rukia: Hey, why did it stop so quickly? I want to know what happens next.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: Is this really a scene from the future? Isn’t it just some artificially created movie scene?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: How boring! Will they fight?]After seeing the scene just now, many people were still speechless.
If it weren’t for Ichigo Kurosaki’s desperate attitude, many people might have thought that Aizen was sparring with Ichigo Kurosaki.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Although I hate to admit it, the bottomless spiritual pressure behind the golden screen and the realism of this image don’t seem fake.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah! What the hell is he talking about… I, I don’t believe it!
Ukitake Jushiro: It seems Aizen’s plan is indeed not simple. Even now, we have underestimated him. His previous betrayal and what he has planned are far beyond our imagination.
Kyoraku Shunsui: Wait, while this information is shocking, don’t forget the theme of this golden screen! Wasn’t it originally referring to Aizen’s masterpiece? I thought it was the Hogyoku, but it seems not.
Kyoraku Shunsui’s words woke the dreamer up.
Everyone thought of their business.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: To be more precise, this most perfect creation is Aizen himself, fused with the Hogyoku?
Unohana Retsu: Indeed, his recovery ability alone is far beyond the realm of a Death God.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: He’s playing cat and mouse with Ichigo Kurosaki right now… and even just off-screen, I can feel his spiritual pressure; it seems even stronger than when he betrayed Soul Society.
[Shihouin Yoruichi: The ruins of the present world in the picture seem to be after a great battle. Aizen no longer needs to use the Arrancar to test, but instead takes action himself?][Ichimaru Gin: It seems that under the influence of the Hogyoku, Captain Aizen has become invincible! ]Urahara Kisuke: No, the answer is a bit strange, but it seems to be like this… I think what the Three Realms Projection wants to express is that Aizen’s perfect masterpiece is Kurosaki Ichigo himself! !
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Huh? What did you say?】
At this time, Urahara Kisuke said something shocking.
Ichigo Kurosaki was already very shocked to hear that his life was arranged by Aizen.
After hearing that he was Aizen’s most perfect work, his mind was in a mess.
What the hell is going on?
Having inexplicably gained the power of the Shinigami and having recently learned about Ichigo Kurosaki of the Soul Society, he was completely unable to digest so much information.
While Kurosaki Ichigo was questioning his life, he also recalled his past experiences.
The more I think about it, the worse it tastes…
The last time he met Aizen, he was blocked by Aizen with just one finger.
But Aizen is very gentle…
The way he spoke was even a little loving…
Afterwards, it did not cause any fatal harm to himself.
This shows that Aizen really doesn’t have much hostility towards me!
It is similar to the scene in the previous picture!
Doesn’t he want to kill himself, his “best material”?
When the other Shinigami heard what Urahara Kisuke said, they were also unable to react.
Ukitake Jushiro: Is Kurosaki Ichigo Aizen’s perfect creation? That seems a bit hard to imagine… Although Kurosaki Ichigo is very extraordinary, it doesn’t seem reasonable to say that he is Aizen’s perfect masterpiece.
Unohana Retsu: But this is a future scene. What will happen in the future? Will Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen have a relationship? But they also seem to be in a hostile state.
[Kuchiki Byakuya: By the way, Ichigo Kurosaki’s mask and the Hollow-like power within him certainly don’t seem to be natural. They must have been deliberately created by someone.][Abarai Renji: Indeed, Ichigo Kurosaki’s growth rate is a bit too fast.]On the other side, Aizen Sosuke was watching everyone chatting and fell into deep thought.
Although he always has an overview of the overall situation and is in control of all plans.
But the appearance of the projection of the three realms still disrupted his mood.
What Urahara Kisuke said does make sense.
Although the Three Realms Projection did not say it explicitly, it clearly indicated that Ichigo Kurosaki is the answer to this question!
It is true that Aizen has always controlled Ichigo Kurosaki’s life.
It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that Ichigo Kurosaki is perfect material for him.
Although Ichigo Kurosaki is a human being, he possesses the power of Hollows and Shinigami, so it is very likely that he can completely break through the limitations of species.
From this perspective, he is better than the masked soldiers such as Hirako Mako.
After Aizen obtained the Hogyoku, he helped many Hollows realize their Arrancars.
Xu’s transformation into the God of Death can indeed break the limitations of species and gain greater power!
Aizen was also immersed in the wonderful feeling as if God created all things.
But these Arrancars are still far from the perfect works in his mind.
Is it possible that Ichigo Kurosaki is his best work?
Can Ichigo Kurosaki really surpass the Hogyoku?
Then at least you have to have the power to compete with yourself so as not to let yourself down, right?
Unfortunately, although Ichigo Kurosaki in the picture is powerful, he is still far from satisfying Aizen!
After thinking about it over and over again, Aizen couldn’t convince himself, so he had to put the idea aside for the time being and see what the next plot would be.
In the present-day Karakura Town.
In addition to Ichigo Kurosaki, Uryu Ishida and others, there are actually many other people who also saw the projection of the three realms in their minds.
For example, Kurosaki Ichigo’s father, Kurosaki Isshin, and Ishida Uryu’s father, Ishida Ryugen.
I’ve just been lurking in the chat group.
Seeing this future scene, Kurosaki Isshin couldn’t help but smack his lips and mutter to himself:
“My son’s relationship with Aizen is indeed very deep… How ironic.”
“If you don’t know, you might think Aizen is Ichigo’s father…”
Kurosaki Isshin felt very uncomfortable.
“Alas, now is not the time for a complete showdown with Ichigo.”
“But now my Shinigami powers are slowly recovering, and with so many major disturbances caused by Aizen in the future, it probably won’t be long before I join the battle as well.”
“My useless dad can’t keep being useless…”
As Ichigo Kurosaki’s biological father, Isshin Kurosaki looked at the intriguing questions and scenes in the projection of the three realms, and thought of things like Masaki Kurosaki, and he felt mixed emotions.
Is Kurosaki Ichigo the most perfect work of Aizen?
snort!
That’s really funny.
If that’s the case, what does that mean to me and Kurosaki Masaki?
Ichigo Kurosaki is the product of their love.
To some extent, Ichigo Kurosaki is the couple’s most perfect work!
How could Aizen possibly understand this kind of love! ?
Things like the Hogyoku and Arrancar created by Aizen have no love or emotions, so what does it matter how powerful they are?
Can it be considered a perfect work?!
The combination of Quincies, Shinigami, Hollows, and humans gave rise to Ichigo Kurosaki, who has such a rich bloodline.
This is simply fate.
Even Aizen, who calls himself a god, has no right to take credit for it!
Back in Soul Society, the Shinigami were also confused for a moment.
Many Shinigami still cannot accept that Ichigo Kurosaki would be Aizen’s perfect work.
Perhaps the correct answer is Aizen himself after fusing with the Hogyoku?
After all, the Aizen in the picture has indeed surpassed the God of Death and begun to evolve towards a higher realm!
Moreover, at this time, Ichigo Kurosaki had not yet reached the point where the Soul Society took him seriously.
Many Shinigami were still analyzing the conversation between Aizen and Kurosaki Ichigo, trying to figure out what the Three Realms Projection meant.
Some Death Gods are even skeptical about the Three Realms Projection, wondering if it is an ability similar to the Mirror Flower and Water Moon.
After seeing the drastic change in the emotions of countless powerful men, Qianye was very satisfied.
I believe that in the near future, everyone will know more and more important truths!
It will also make him gain more and more emotional energy such as shock!
When everyone has their own thoughts.
Following Qianye’s arrangement, the voice of the Three Realms Projection sounded again!
【Next, continue playing related videos! 】
【This is a famous scene of a legendary figure! 】
[The weakest captain! One of the most famous Shinigami captains, a disgrace to the Shinigami squadron leader…]【Rokuguruma Kensei!!!】
[He is the former captain of the 9th Division of the Soul Society Gotei 13 and the current member of the Masked Army! ][It is also a combat unit used to measure the strength of the Death God world! ]【It is truly a legend! 】
[The man who tattooed 69 on his body…]Please watch the following screen carefully and be ready to answer questions!
One title after another is the best compliment to Liu Che Quanxi!
As soon as Liuche Quanxi’s inventory came out, it instantly caused a huge uproar!
[Rokuguruma Kensei: ???][Juninan Bai: Can Quanxi be said to be one of the most famous captains? What is his reputation?]Hirako Mako: Oh, I didn’t expect you, Kenshi, to be the last among the captains. Puff… Unbeatable Legend… That nickname is ridiculous, isn’t it? And what does this combat unit mean?
[Qianye: If I understand correctly, you mean using this smallest unit of combat power to measure other powerful beings, right?]Hirako Mako: Oh, for someone like me, I think I can handle two or three six-car boxing moves without any problems, right?
[Rokuguruma Kensei: Damn it, I can’t be that bad, right?]Am I shameless?!
Chapter 8 Liu Che Quan Xi: My measurement unit doesn’t care about face? (Old version)
At this time, the appearance of the Masked Army in the chat group surprised Soul Society a little.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Hirako Mako, Rokuguruma Kensei… you’re still alive, right? You’re probably still hiding in the real world.
Hirako Mako: Oh, the captain still remembers us?
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: What kind of stance do you intend to take towards us? After Aizen’s defection, we also learned the truth about your Hollowification…
Hirako Mako: Forget it. I’m neither your enemy nor your ally. We all just hate Aizen and want to settle scores with him.
Aizen Sosuke: Captain Hirako, it seems you’re still obsessed with me. But I’ve stopped caring about you a long time ago.
[Hirako Mako: Damn it, Aizen, I will never let you go! Wait for my revenge!]As everyone was arguing, the corresponding scene soon appeared on the screen.
Kensei Muguruma’s hollow battle scene!
Hundreds of years ago, many strange “sudden deaths” occurred in Rukongai.
This is exactly what happened as a result of Aizen Sosuke’s early experiments with hollowization!
Kensei Muguruma, captain of the 9th Division of the Gotei 13, was ordered to lead the team to investigate.
However, the spiritual pressure of the members of the 9th Division soon disappeared, so the Gotei 13 organized people to rescue Kensei Muguruma and others.
Kisuke Urahara, Hisori Saruaki and others encountered Kensei Muguruma who had entered the hollow state.
Everyone tried their best, but it was difficult to control Muguruma Kensi, who had lost his consciousness as a god of death.
This is also one of the few highlights of Liu Che Quanxi!
In the end, with the help of countless people, Arusha Boxuan used the highest binding technique of the ghost way, Binding Technique Ninety-Nine – Forbidden, to control Kensei Muguruma’s body.
Hirako Mako: Damn it! It’s because of Aizen and Tōsen that we were wrongly accused. That’s why we were forced to hide.
[Ukitake Jushiro: Aizen’s conspiracy really started a long time ago.][Kuchiki Rukia: How many things are he planning? ]Kurosaki Ichigo: These guys were all former Shinigami. Their transformation into Hollows was also part of Aizen’s plan…
At this moment, Ichigo Kurosaki was still a little nervous.
I wonder what is so special about me compared to these virtual death gods?
I’m not the only one who possesses the power of Death and Hollow, right?
However, Kensei Rokuguruma, Mako Hirako and others were framed by Aizen.
What about the power of death and the ability to become hollow in myself?
Is it also related to indigo dyeing?
[Saruaki Hisori: It seems that even the weakest captain like you, Kensei, still has some shining moments, haha!]【Rokuguruma Kensei: Thank you so much! 】
Hisagi Shuhei: That’s not true. This is the captain I admire the most!
No. 6 Espada Grimmjow: Humph, it’s just beating up one’s own comrades, what kind of a highlight? First place in the civil war?
As everyone was discussing, the screen began to switch.
Here comes the famous fight of Kensei Rokuguruma!
Battle of Karakura Town!!
At this time, No.77 Arrancar Wandaweiss and the former vice-captain of the 9th Division, Hisanagi Shiro, were fighting.
Jiunanbai didn’t take Wanda Weiss seriously from the beginning!
With her mask abilities, she had the upper hand for a while.
He even used his own flash to attack Wanda Weiss.
Unfortunately, during the fight, Jiunan Bai’s transformation time ended and the mask shattered.
Wanda Weiss quickly attacked Jiunan Bai, putting him in crisis!
Fortunately, at this time, Liu Che Kenxi arrived in time and rescued Jiunan Bai.
Bang!!!
Liu Che Quanxi’s fist hit Wanda Weiss hard!
“I’m sorry, I’m not mature enough to show mercy to the little brat.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he dragged Wanda Weiss to the ground.
It looks very imposing!
This is indeed the demeanor of a real man!
Afterwards, after putting Jiunan Bai down, Liuche Kenxi said to her with a firm face:
“Just lie down, I’ll go beat him up!”
After that, Wandaweiss and Rokuguruma Kensi started a fierce battle.
In the initial contest, Kenshi Muguruma seemed to still have a certain advantage over Wanda Weiss.
As the fight went on, Kensei Rokuguruma began to use Bankai.
“Swastika!!”
“Iron Fist Cuts the Wind!!!”
This is the first member of the Masked Army to use Bankai!
After activating his Bankai, Kensei Muguruma’s spiritual pressure instantly increased several times!
His aura suddenly rose!
The next moment, Liuche Quanxi brought up countless gusts of fierce wind and headed straight for Wanda Weiss.
Such a handsome scene made everyone almost forget his title as the weakest captain…
A big battle is about to begin.
At this time, after seeing the battle scene of Liu Che Quanxi.
Discussions began in the chat group.
[Rokuguruma Kensei: Eh, when was this scene? Why don’t I remember it at all?][Jiunanbai: If nothing unexpected happens, this should be another scene from the future.]Kurosaki Ichigo: And if you look closely, it looks a lot like the town where Aizen and I fought earlier. Could it be Karakura Town, where I am?
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Indeed, Aizen himself has come to the human world, there must be a big conspiracy!
Unbeknownst to the Shinigami at this point, Aizen had been planning to create the King Key so he could travel to the Soul King Palace.
Urahara Kisuke: Kensei, you better keep up the good work. Don’t make us Shinigami look too weak.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Humph, even though I’m the weakest captain, I can’t let my title down!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Is this the power of the Masked Army? Yeah, it’s not bad.][Matsumoto Rangiku: This Arrancar doesn’t look very powerful either. Rokuguruma Kensei should be able to deal with it quickly, right?]Komamura Sajin: According to the information on the golden screen, this Arrancar is only number 77. With such a low number, it can’t be that strong, right?
Kurosaki Ichigo: This Arrancar seems a little special. He can’t speak at all, just like a baby.
Ishida Uryu: Indeed, not to mention language, it seems that they don’t even have consciousness or rationality, which makes them even weaker.
[Zaraki Kenpachi: Hehe, you can’t say that. Without consciousness and reason, can’t you become a top master? ]Sudden!
While everyone was talking, a voice suddenly rang out.
【Q&A session begins! 】
[Which of the following comments received the most recognition from viewers and became the featured comment?! ]Qianye also activated the other-dimensional barrage function at this moment.
“Oh my god! Rokuguruma Kensei is so cool!”
“Come on, Quanxi! Teach Wandaweiss a lesson.”
“Surprised! Units of measurement actually have fans? (dog head)”
“It’s over! GG! The one who activates Bankai first loses. Don’t you know this rule?”
“As the first one to activate Bankai in the Masked Army, I am inferior to the others in terms of momentum.”
‘How many truckloads can this Wanda Weiss pack?’
“To be able to deal with Captain Yamamoto’s Arrancar, he would have to have several hundred kamikaze, right?”
“That’s too much! Where do you put the boxing stuff? It should be worth tens of thousands of cars!”
‘Rounded off, that’s 100 million!’
“Rokuguruma Kensei: Are you polite?”
“Poor Quanxi, he has the face of a protagonist for nothing.”
“How dare you! I’m the captain of the 9th squad, a man with the number 69 engraved on my body. Even Shubei admires me so much and wears the same clothes as me. How dare you insult me?”
“Holy crap! You can even drive this junky car. You’re definitely a fan of Rokuche Kensei.”
‘Liu Che Quan Xi: You little black guys dare to play memes? How many cars of me can you beat?’
‘Ridiculous! Even Aizen didn’t dare to take action against Rokuguruma Kensei himself, and had to let Wandaweis do it. This shows that Rokuguruma Kensei’s status is comparable to that of Captain Yamamoto!’
“Don’t the strongest and weakest captains have the same status?”
‘……’
Dense barrages of bullets flew past quickly!
It surprised everyone in the chat group!
The Three Realms Projection was announced only after countless bizarre comments were posted.
【The barrage playback is finished! 】
[Quick answer begins! Once again, those who answer correctly will receive corresponding points!][The ranking of points will determine the amount of rewards you will receive later! ]As soon as they heard this information, everyone became excited!
[Kenpachi Zaraki: What is all this? What is danmaku? Can it be used for combat?]Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Units of measurement? The rule of opening Bankai first and then losing? What a weird thing.
The old-timers in Soul Society were all confused.
Chapter 9: Wanda Weiss is exposed, cutting off Aizen’s escape route? (Old version)
While the people of Soul Society were confused, Ichigo Kurosaki, who lived in a modern city, explained.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Hmm, how should I put it? Simply put, the so-called “danmu” is the audience’s evaluation of the scene in front of them.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Well, those of us who have been to the real world have a little understanding of modern human civilization.
Hirako Mako: Humph, you Shinigami are already out of date!
[Qianye: That’s right, younger Shinigami might be able to understand it more easily.][Liu Che Quanxi: As the person involved, I have something to say. What do you mean by “Ji Che Quanxi”? My name is Liu Che Quanxi. What kind of extra-dimensional creatures are these barrages of comments?]Kuchiki Byakuya: I still don’t quite understand, but I’ll choose a more normal comment. ‘Keep going, Kensei! Teach Wandaweiss a lesson!’ This one sounds more normal.
There are a lot of slightly exaggerated comments, which more serious captains like Byakuya Kuchiki don’t even want to mention.
That’s so shameful!
I am a serious person!
Urahara Kisuke: Speaking of which, these comments seem to contain a wealth of information. They even mention Captain-General Yamamoto? Could this unfamiliar Arrancar, No. 77 Wonderwise, possibly even fight the Captain-General?
Kurosaki Ichigo: This Arrancar…isn’t it also an excellent work of Aizen?
[Sui Feng: That sounds incredibly strange, doesn’t it? This isn’t the way to joke.]These comments left these Death Gods, who were often over a hundred years old, completely confused.
[Qian Ye: I think there’s some truth to this. The more harmless a person seems, the more likely they are to be a hidden master with explosive combat power.]Unohana Retsu: Indeed, what Chiye said does make sense!
Kyoraku Shunsui: Uh, Chiye-kun, that’s not the right thing to say…
After Kyoraku Shunsui’s reminder, Qianye came to his senses a little.
Good job.
If you put it that way, there’s really some connotation to the original Kenpachi’s Demon Flower Sister…
Such a kind-hearted Sister Hua…
Don’t mess with me…
[Qianye: Ahem… Back then, who would have thought that Aizen Sosuke, who seemed so gentle and kind, would actually do such a thing? Aizen might have deliberately marked a number at the end to confuse us.][NO.77 Wanda Weiss: …%@! #]Ulquiorra: Wandaweiss, don’t say anything. Just watch quietly!
Grimmjow: Humph, no matter what, he’s just a low-ranking captain named Kensei Muguruma. Are you surprised that he’s being dealt with by No. 77?
Seeing his Wandaweiss being exposed, Aizen Sosuke smiled faintly.
As expected of my opponents, these Grim Reapers have such sharp eyes!
It seems that a lot of important information may be exposed by the projection of the three realms.
The Arrancar Wandaweiss he created using the Hogyoku is indeed one of his important trump cards.
His ultimate blade is the “Prince of Fire Extinguishing”, which can absorb flames and is the biggest nemesis of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s Zanpakuto!
If it was exposed in advance, it would cause a lot of trouble for Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and others to take precautions.
Thinking of this, Ulquiorra and the other Arrancars looked at Aizen seriously, wanting to see how he would deal with this incident.
Of course, Aizen, who thought he had reached the pinnacle of the Death God realm, still looked at the screen calmly.
He is still the domineering King of Hueco Mundo who is madly worshipped by the Arrancar!
Let the Arrancar also feel at ease!
Maybe they were all worrying too much.
Even if he was exposed by the projection of the three realms, Lord Aizen could still easily deal with Captain Yamamoto!
This is beyond doubt!
They just need to trust Lord Aizen!
And Aizen was not blindly confident.
He had long known that all the ten Espadas combined might not be as effective as him alone.
And after fusing with the Broken Jade, he will surpass the limits of the God of Death!
At worst, it will just take a little more effort later.
How could I, who wanted to stand in heaven, be afraid of a mere god of death?
In the face of absolute power, the means used are unimportant.
Even if it is Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, who is known as the strongest god of death in a thousand years, he has no need to be afraid!
Just think of it as an added challenge!
Aizen Sosuke, who has been training Ichigo Kurosaki and helping him grow so that he can eventually challenge himself, really hopes to find an opponent who can match him.
If the path to godhood were too easy, he would feel a bit lonely…
This may be what is called “it’s lonely at the top”!
Moreover, the powerful Aizen also learned about some of the more terrifying existences in the Zero Squad through his own way.
People with strange abilities like Hyoshubu Ichibei are more worthy of his attention!
Ichigo Kurosaki’s father, Isshin Kurosaki, also held his chin, looking like he was thinking hard.
“It seems that Hirako Makoto and the others have also joined the battle against Aizen.”
“I guess I’m almost there too.”
“Aizen, just wait for me!”
“Don’t think these hybrid creatures you created are very powerful.”
“I will repay you sooner or later!”
Thinking of the experiments that Aizen had created in the past to break the boundaries between species, such as the Hollow and White, Kurosaki Isshin was filled with anger.
The Shanyue in his hand seemed to be spewing flames!
In the chat group, the Grim Reapers continued to analyze the video and talk.
[Shihouin Yoruichi: Speaking of which, the place where Kensei Muguruma and Wandaweiss fought should be the real world, right? And from the screen, it seems that there is also other spiritual pressure.]Kurosaki Ichigo: I feel like things are not going well. Behind this Wandawise, there should be more terrifying Hollows. Aren’t they going to appear?
The more the Death Gods analyzed, the more they felt that the projection of the three realms and the scene in the picture were very unusual!
However, at this time, the projection of the three realms also began to urge them.
【Reminder! 】
【Everyone, don’t forget to answer the questions and select the featured barrage! 】
The Grim Reapers then remembered that they still had questions to answer.
I repeat these weird comments with a bit of shame…
Kurosaki Ichigo: “It’s over! GG! The one who activates Bankai first loses. Don’t you know this rule?”
Grimmjow: “Surprisingly, even units of measurement have fans? (dog head)”
Ulquiorra: “Poor Kensei, he has the face of a protagonist for nothing.”
Hisagi Shuhei: “How dare you! I’m the captain of the 9th Division, a man with the number 69 tattooed on my body. Even Shuhei admires me so much and wears the same outfit as me. How dare you insult me?” “Ahem… I’m so embarrassed…”
Hirako Mako: “Rokuguruma Kensei: You little bastards dare to play memes? How many cars of me can you beat?”
[Rokuguruma Kensei: I’m numb. I don’t even want to answer. I’m going to close my eyes and plug my ears…]In the real world, Kensi Muguruma has covered his face with his hands, feeling completely hopeless!
Kenpachi Zaraki: “Keep going, Kenshi! Teach this Wandawise a lesson.”
Kyoraku Shunsui: “Ridiculous! Even Aizen didn’t dare to take action against Kensei Muguruma himself, and had to let Wandaweis do it. This shows that Kensei Muguruma’s status is comparable to that of Captain-General Yamamoto!”
Almost all the influential people from all parties responded.
After everyone answered the questions in a slightly awkward manner.
The Three Realms Projection finally began to announce the correct answers!
【The correct answer is the following barrage. 】
“How dare you! I’m the captain of the 9th Division, a man with the number 69 tattooed on my body. Even Shubei admires me so much and wears the same uniform as me. How dare you insult me?”
[This round, Hisagi Shūhei chose the correct barrage and earned 1 point!]Everyone in Soul Society was delighted by this.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: That’s right, at least we in Soul Society got the first point.
Hisagi Shuhei: Ah! What an honor. I don’t quite understand why the number 69 is emphasized, but since it involves me, I must answer! This number 69 has a special meaning! It represents our former captain of the 9th Division, Kensei Muguruma!
[Inoue Orihime: …][Ishida Uryu: This answer doesn’t seem to be a serious answer…][Matsumoto Rangiku: Even though I’ve been to the real world, I feel the same way. Based on my understanding of humans and this danmaku, I feel like Kensei Muguruma is being made a laughing stock!][Qian Ye: I think there’s nothing wrong with it! A real man carves a 69 to show his status, leaving no one to question him!][Rokuguruma Kensei: Humph… Anyway, I feel like these comments are all very unkind to me. I hope the next video will allow me to shine! I’m the weakest captain, ugh. I, Rokuguruma Kensei, was once a captain after all. I will definitely deal with this No. 77 quickly!]At this moment, all the Death Gods were setting their flags!
This made Qianye feel amused.
It’s no wonder that Liuche Quanxi has become the unit of measurement for combat power in the world of death.
Such a handsome and tough protagonist, full of momentum before the battle, as if he was going to turn the tide, but his results were so miserable…
The contrast is indeed huge!
Moreover, apart from the troublemaker Liu Che Quanxi, no one else can escape!
Qianye would never play videos that were mediocre, without any topics or memes, or videos that did not contain any important information.
Otherwise, how can we get more emotional energy?
After the Q&A session.
Before the Death Gods could speak for long, the subsequent scene quickly appeared on the screen!
Wanda Weiss seemed to be aware of the situation on the other side, something was wrong!
As Aizen’s secret weapon, he came here to participate in the Battle of Karakura Town with the purpose of dealing with Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni!
So he quickly began to use all his strength and stopped laughing and playing.
boom—–
Wanda Weiss activated the Return Blade technique, and her aura instantly surged.
The thin body suddenly swelled up a lot!
When Liu Che Quanxi saw this scene, he was immediately stunned.
Is Wanda Weiss so strong?
Why does it feel stronger than the other Espada he has seen?
Before Liu Che Quanxi could react, Wanda Weiss had already shot out and launched a full-strength attack on Liu Che Quanxi.
Boom! Boom! Boom!!
After just a few encounters, Liu Che Quanxi, who had weak physical strength, was instantly killed by Wanda Weiss.
Then!
Wanda Weiss was too lazy to finish off Liu Che Quanxi, and went straight to the battlefield on the other side.
The scene at this moment also quickly came to an abrupt end.
After seeing Kensei Muguruma being killed instantly, the Death Gods were shocked, but they continued to stare at the screen intently!
I want to know what happened on this battlefield and whether there are other people from Aizen participating in the battle.
But the screen has gradually turned dark, and it seems that this series of videos is about to end.
The Grim Reapers had no choice but to keep talking in the chat group.
Hirako Mako: My goodness, Kensei, you’re such a wimp! You can’t even handle a number 77 Arrancar?
[Kyōraku Shunsui: I thought the back-and-forth between No. 77 and Kensei Rokuguruma was impressive, but I didn’t expect him to instantly defeat Kensei Rokuguruma after getting serious.]Kurosaki Ichigo: Are all Arrancar so strong? Are these all Aizen’s creations?
In Kurosaki Ichigo’s mind, the words “Aizen’s work” seemed to have become a nightmare that could not be shaken off…
Do I really want to become someone far superior to these Arrancars in the future?
Otherwise, how can it be called the most perfect masterpiece of Aizen?
[Rokuguruma Kensei: How is that possible?! I was the captain hundreds of years ago. I seriously doubt this video is fake! It must be Aizen’s Kyoka Suigetsu.]Harribel: Tsk, our Lord Aizen, would you target a weakling like you?
[Kunan Bai: Ah, how pitiful… But this Arrancar can return to the Blade, and his aura is obviously much stronger. It’s not unfair that Kensei lost.]Urahara Kisuke: Although we don’t know much about Aizen’s current strength in Hueco Mundo, this number 77 is indeed a bit too strong. After all, this Kensei Muguruma was once a captain, right?
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Yeah, Captain Yamamoto’s name was mentioned in the comments earlier. Could it be that Wanda Weiss can really compete with the Captain?][Kenpachi Zaraki: This is incredible, such a powerful Arrancar, I must meet him someday!][Hitsugaya Toushirou: Then wouldn’t the strongest Arrancar be even more powerful?]Komamura Sajin: There are so many Hollows that rival or even surpass the captain’s level? They must be at least at the level of Vastold.
The Shinigami in Soul Society became more and more secretly terrified the more they thought about it!
Either this Liu Che Quanxi is really weak, or this Wanda Weiss is really strong!
Ulquiorra: Correction, this Rokugo Kensei is the weakest captain, right? If it were me, I’d easily kill him.
Harribel: It’s not that we’re too strong, it’s that you’re too weak! The Death God Captain is nothing to begin with, let alone the weakest one? No surprise there.
Unohana Retsu: Could it be that Chiye was right? Can this Wanda Weiss actually fight Captain Yamamoto?
Kyoraku Shunsui: Indeed, Qianye’s analysis makes sense. We should be a little cautious when we encounter this No. 77 Wanda Weiss in the future.
Kuchiki Rukia: Chiya is right! We must be cautious when facing the enemy!
[Rokuguruma Kensei: Yes, that’s right. Even if this is truly a vision of the future… there’s definitely something wrong with it. It’s no wonder I lost…]In the present world, Liuche Quanxi was in tears.
Fake!
This must all be fake!
How could he possibly lose to an Arrancar who looked so weak!?
Liu Che Kenxi can only hope that he will have his own highlight moment in the future to clear his name!
Unfortunately, there have been no more videos of Kensi Muguruma since then.
At this time, Qianye, who had just caused trouble for Liuche Quanxi, began to turn his attention to the next lucky audience member.
A new round of famous scene review videos begins again.
[Next, a new round of inventory begins! ][Inventory of a Death God known as the “strongest tank”! ][And to some extent, he might be the Grim Reaper with the strongest vitality and the longest health bar…][She is the vice-captain of the 5th Division, Momo Hinamori! ]When these words were spoken, all the Death Gods were shocked!
[Hinamori Momo: ???][Hisugaya Toshiro:? ? ? 】
Everyone exclaimed that it was outrageous!
Isn’t the nickname of Hinamori Momo a bit too much?
Could it be that he is just like her captain Aizen Sosuke, another strong man who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger?
Chapter 10: The Strongest Actor Aizen vs. The Strongest Tank Hinamori! (Old Version)
Seeing that Hinamori Momo inexplicably had nicknames like the Grim Reaper with the longest health bar, everyone in Soul Society was confused.
After all, everyone can see Hinamori Momo’s strength.
The vice-captain is not as good as the best, but better than the worst…
It doesn’t seem obvious that he has the strongest defense among the Shinigami, right?
What’s more, Hinamori is the type that looks very thin at first glance.
No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with being a meat shield, right?
This is even greater than the contrast of Aizen’s transformation from a man with glasses to a big boss!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Hinamori, how come you’ve become so strong without anyone noticing? ][Kenpachi Zaraki: So powerful? Then you must fight me! Your defense is so strong anyway.][Hinamori: Ah… Captain Zaraki, I don’t dare to fight you. ]Unohana Retsu: Kenpachi Zaraki, please don’t really get violent with that little girl.
[Kuchiki Rukia: So Hinamori is so unfathomable? ]Aizen Sosuke: Oh, Hinamori, it seems you’ve grown a lot. I’m very pleased. You may not be able to see it now, but you may have amazing potential in the future.
[Hinamori Momo: Ah, Captain Aizen…][Hitsugaya Toushirou: Aizen, you bastard, stop teasing Hinamori. I forbid you to speak another word to her.]Kyoraku Shunsui: But then again, if we’re talking about attack power, it wouldn’t be particularly difficult to rank all of us Shinigami, but as for defense, it’s really hard to say.
Ukitake Jushiro: If you don’t practice specialized techniques, you can only rely on the strength of your spiritual pressure, right? Hinamori is so powerful?
[No. 5 Espada Nnoitra: Is it that powerful? Can it compare to my defense? I’d love to meet this Hinamori Momo.]As everyone was discussing, the corresponding scene soon appeared on the screen.
It was Gin Ichimaru and Momo Hinamori!
Apparently, this is the scene before Aizen defected from Soul Society.
At this time, Ichimaru Gin said that he had something important to show Hinamori Momo.
In a pure white palace.
Under the leadership of Ichiginmaru, Hinamori Momo met Aizen again!
Hinamori burst into tears when she saw this scene.
“Wow… Captain Aizen is so warm… Just like before, it cleanses my heart.”
Aizen gently stroked Hinamori’s head, like her father, and said softly:
“I’m sorry, I faked my death before for a reason. I’m really sorry, and I hope you can forgive me.”
Hinamori rushed to say:
“No need to apologize, wuwu… Captain Aizen is alive, I’m already very grateful to God!”
Aizen continued calmly:
“It’s great to have a subordinate like you, thank you…”
However, as he spoke, Aizen’s tone began to gradually become colder.
“Bye now!!”
Swish!
As soon as he finished speaking, a knife pierced through Hinamori’s body.
Hinamori couldn’t believe it, as if she was hit by a heavy hammer.
“Ah… w… what…”
She raised her head with difficulty and looked at Aizen’s cold face, still unable to believe what she saw!
Aizen’s expression at this moment was completely cold!
He is completely different from before!
Cold as ice!
Hinamori fainted before she could react.
I don’t know if it’s because of the injury or the psychological blow caused by Aizen!
thump!
Hinamori fell to the ground weakly.
Blood gushed out wildly, and the ground soon turned into a river of blood!
Afterwards, Aizen and Ichimaru Gin continued walking forward with smiles on their faces.
Begin their final mission to rebel against Soul Society!
And at this time, the barrage also quickly passed by.
“Ah, is Aizen-sama so cruel?”
“Isn’t he very kind to Hinamori?”
“Aizen is the fastest person to turn his back on someone! He’s the one who hides a knife behind a smile.”
‘He’s also the best actor in the world!’
“Women in love really have negative IQs!”
“Haha, there’s nothing I can do. After all, she’s been fooled by the illusion for the longest time, maybe even decades.”
“This is the end of idol worship. It tells us we shouldn’t worship idols!”
“Note: Hinamori didn’t die afterward!”
“Here he is! The world’s greatest tank! He who survived even when Aizen pierced his heart!”
“Hinamori: HP -1!”
“Hmph, what do you know? When Aizen rebelled in Soul Society, the first person he wanted to kill from the Gotei 13 was Hinamori! That shows how big of a threat Hinamori was! (Doghead)”
“That’s right, if the number one tank is not dead, how can Aizen dare to fight other captains? (Doghead)”
“But I still didn’t kill Hinamori…”
‘This is what happens when you don’t finish off the enemy!’
The world of death.
Ichigo Kurosaki, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Kuchiki Byakuya and others all watched these scenes in silence.
Seeing these inappropriate comments, I am speechless.
Although all the Death Gods have experienced this incident.
But he still looked at the Aizen in the picture very seriously, hoping to learn more details about Aizen from it.
Hinamori stared at Aizen in the picture in agony.
I found that his eyes were indeed extremely cold and ruthless.
There is no element of falsehood.
This made Hinamori, who was already very sad, even more sad.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Aizen, you bastard, you actually did this to Hinamori! ]Aizen Sosuke: She can only blame herself for her stupidity. It’s a pity that she wasn’t killed.
[Zaraki Kenpachi: How interesting! He was able to survive Aizen’s attack. He’s truly an indestructible cockroach!][Kyōraku Shunsui: Doing this to a girl is not manly at all!]Ukitake Jushiro: I have to say, Aizen is indeed a very capable conspirator. Before, his every move gave no clue as to what he was planning.
[Kyoraku Shunsui: Aside from Rukia, Ichigo Kurosaki, and the others, Hinamori and the others were all fooled by him.]Urahara Kisuke: Speaking of which, let’s not forget the theme of this video. It’s truly incredible that Aizen didn’t kill Momo Hinamori… Sorry, I’m not saying that Momo Hinamori should die… I just don’t see how tenacious she is.
[Shifengyuan Yoruichi: This little sister’s vitality is indeed tenacious! No wonder she was rated as the strongest tank? I can’t even say that my body has such strong defense.]Everyone began to discover the blind spot at this time!
Did Aizen also show mercy to Hinamori?
Or did Hinamori survive by relying on her strong will?
Or maybe she originally had a strong vitality, which then slowly awakened?
How credible are the comments from the projection of the three realms?
Is Hinamori really the Grim Reaper with the longest health bar?
When they thought of this, everyone looked very strange.
Soi Fong: Actually, I originally thought that it was because Captain Unohana and Chiya and the others in the 4th Division were so skilled in the art of healing that they were able to heal Hinamori.
Qianye: Well, although I was responsible for treating Hinamori, I have to admit that it is indeed a miracle that she survived after being pierced through the chest and losing so much blood.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: By the way, is there something special about Hinamori? Her vitality is so strong, I’d like to research this.
Unohana Retsu: Captain Kurotsuchi Mayuri, you’d better stop overthinking it.
[Kotetsu Yuune: It’s really hard to predict. Aizen’s expression changes so quickly. He was so gentle before, and so heartless after… I don’t know whether he is gentle or cold.]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Such a fickle and multifaceted person, no wonder he possesses the ability of mirror flowers and water moons, and even hid it from me.
Kuchiki Rukia: Speaking of which, even though Aizen has done so many bad things before, he hasn’t really killed anyone during this rebellion.
Aizen Sosuke: What do you mean by kill, kill, kill? Does it matter to me whether the ants live or die? One, two, or countless? It doesn’t matter to me.
For the cunning Aizen, it is absolutely impossible for him to let others know his starting point.
Whether it was because Hinamori had a strong vitality or because Aizen showed mercy, the people of Soul Society will probably never figure it out in their lifetime.
Even in Aizen’s heart, he didn’t think that he had defected from Soul Society.
The entire Soul Society belongs to him, can it be considered as defection?
Then why would they kill these Soul Society’s own people?
Hinamori Momo: Captain Aizen, I still can’t accept this. Why did you betray us, Soul Society?!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Hinamori is just an ambitious and evil person. There is no need to pay attention to his thoughts.]At the beginning, Aizen’s betrayal of Soul Society did indeed make countless people angry.
However, after calming down and reviewing the previous scenes, many people will inevitably have doubts.
What is Aizen’s ultimate goal?
Why did he participate in so many battles but not cause much damage to Soul Society?
What unknown purpose does he have after obtaining the Broken Jade?
This Aizen is indeed an unfathomable mastermind behind the scenes…
And in the previous video, it was also clearly stated that he directed Ichigo Kurosaki’s life…
No one knows how many masterpieces Aizen will complete in his lifetime.
All we know is that what he is planning must be something more far-reaching!
Only a few people, such as Ukitake Jushiro, vaguely guessed that Aizen’s goal might be the more noble position of God in heaven!
While everyone was talking, the picture continued to play.
The scene of Soul Society ends and switches to a familiar urban background.
Aizen stood in the air, and the opponent that appeared in front of him was Soi Fong.
Aizen smiled faintly at this and began to speak like a great philosopher.
“Oh? Isn’t this the commander-in-chief of the secret operation? The commander-in-chief is actually fighting head-on.”
“Have you forgotten the purpose of the Secret Mobile Force?”
“Fight without aesthetics, die without virtue.”
“I advise you not to seek your own death!!”
Seeing this, the people of Soul Society were surprised again!
It looks like it’s a very familiar urban background!
Is this Aizen also fighting with other captains?
Is it the same time as Kurosaki Ichigo’s previous battle with Aizen?
Chapter 11 When did you get the illusion that I wasn’t using the Mirror Flower and Water Moon? (Old Version)
Everyone is looking forward to it very much at this time!
I wonder what the outcome of the battle between Soi Fong and Aizen will be.
Even when fighting head-on, Soi Fong was not afraid of Aizen and insisted on continuing to fight with him.
After a round of verbal attacks, several afterimages of Soi Fong quickly appeared, as if she had activated the clone function.
Countless bees flew away.
A fierce battle broke out with Aizen.
Seeing this, Aizen still maintained a calm expression.
Watching Soi Fong’s attack with interest.
When Aizen wanted to attack Soi Fong.
Hitsugaya Toshiro on the side quickly began to use his skills!
Crack!
He froze Aizen, preventing him from quickly exerting his power!
When Aizen was slightly surprised.
Shattered Bee has quickly activated her skills.
He let his Zanpakuto, Sparrowfly, touch Aizen’s body.
When Aizen’s expression was very moved, Soi Fong attacked again.
He activated his second-level special move and encountered Aizen again.
Soi-Fong firmly believed that anyone who was hit by this skill would surely die!!
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, it’s Aizen again! Is this the same place where I fought before?
Shihouin Yoruichi: Oh, another future scene? Did Aizen get hit? Well done, Soi-Fong!
[Sui Feng: Will I have a chance to kill Aizen in the future? ]Kyoraku Shunsui: Is Aizen going to have a decisive battle with us? That’s something worth looking forward to.
[Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: If he fights us head-on, he will surely die!]Kurosaki Ichigo: It seems I will fight Aizen together with the Shinigami.
Just as everyone was cheering.
Within seconds, they quickly realized that something was wrong.
Although he was attacked twice by Soi Feng.
But Aizen didn’t die on the spot!
He even looked at Soi Feng very calmly and calmly.
“A battle between Shinigami is ultimately a battle of zero pressure! I only need to use my spiritual pressure to offset the damage from your skills.”
Aizen’s spiritual pressure theory is irrefutable!
That’s right!
Having strong spiritual pressure means you can do whatever you want!
Of course, the others were not idle either.
Kyoraku Shunsui used his shadow to appear directly behind Aizen and pierced his heart with his Zanpakutō.
At this time, Aizen also showed a rare expression of surprise, as if he was seriously injured.
At the same time, Hitsugaya Toshiro also rushed over quickly, ready to attack Aizen.
At this time, Aizen still thought that Hitsugaya Toshiro was still young and hot-headed, so he did things without considering the consequences.
It’s full of loopholes.
You can kill it instantly at any time!
But at this time, beyond his expectation, someone else assisted Hitsugaya Toshiro in launching the attack.
Mako Hirako activated her skill, Reverse Caress, causing Aizen’s senses to become disordered.
Hitsugaya Toshiro, who attacked head-on, actually flashed behind Aizen and attacked him.
Swish!!!
Directly penetrate Aizen’s body!
Hitsugaya Toshiro was still worried that he hadn’t stabbed deep enough, so he controlled his Zanpakutō and stabbed it deeper.
Make sure Aizen receives even more fatal damage…
In this way, under the joint attack of countless people, the Death God captains finally succeeded in launching a fatal attack on Aizen.
Although Aizen still wanted to struggle, he seemed to be too badly injured and lost the ability to fight back…
After seeing this scene, many people cheered.
I thought Aizen was really hurt by this.
They firmly believe that Aizen is invincible.
But facing the attacks of so many captains, there must be a price to pay.
Hirako Mako: Haha, Aizen really can’t beat so many of us!
Urahara Kisuke: Even if he had fused the power of the Hogyoku with the siege of so many captains, he would still be far from being able to withstand it. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have had to flee in the first place.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Humph, there’s no need for the captain to take action. We are enough to handle it.]【Tosen Kaname: Impossible, Lord Aizen will never fail. This is absolutely not a real scenario.】
Ulquiorra: I don’t think such a scenario will happen in the future either. This is absolutely fabricated.
Aizen Sosuke: Don’t be so anxious, just watch patiently! The power of these Shinigami captains alone is far from enough.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: Humph, Aizen, just keep talking tough!]While everyone was talking about it.
The picture continues to advance.
With the editing on the golden screen, everyone also saw Ichigo Kurosaki’s perspective for the first time.
When Ichigo Kurosaki saw these scenes, he was so shocked that his eyes widened.
Although these captains seemed to have shown their abilities and eventually injured Aizen, Ichigo Kurosaki did not feel happy at all.
He shouted at the top of his lungs:
“Everyone…what the hell are you doing!?”
With Ichigo Kurosaki’s loud shout, the fighting Shinigami captains suddenly woke up.
The scene before their eyes also began to change rapidly.
It turns out that the person that Hitsugaya Toshiro had just stabbed was not Aizen.
But it’s Hinamori Momo!
Only then did everyone see it.
Aizen is already beneath the ground.
The positions between her and Hinamori Momo have been swapped.
Afterwards, he easily defeated the two deputy captains who were like cannon fodder.
Mako Hirako was extremely shocked at this time and asked indignantly.
“Aizen, damn it! When did this happen…”
Although they had been on guard against Aizen’s mirror flower and water moon for a long time, they did not expect that they would eventually fall for his mirror flower and water moon.
Everyone is obviously trying their best to attack Aizen, so he shouldn’t have time to use Kyoka Suigetsu, right?
Hearing this, Aizen said coldly.
“When? How dare you ask that?”
“Don’t you know? My Mirror Flowers and Water Moons are thorough and completely hypnotize all five senses.”
“I can play with all living people at any time…”
Hirako Mako rushed over while being filled with rage.
“So I’m asking you, when did you use Mirror Flower and Water Moon?”
Aizen’s expression became even gloomier.
“I’d like to ask you, when did you first develop the illusion that I didn’t use the Mirror Flower and Water Moon?!”
In front of Aizen, no one can show off with strength or words!
After Aizen uttered this famous line.
Without waiting for the other captains to take action, the furious Hitsugaya Toshiro completely lost his mind.
He brandished his Zanpakuto and rushed forward quickly, intending to kill Aizen, who had killed Hinamori Momo, with one blow.
But Aizen just said this coldly.
“There are so many mistakes! Everyone is…”
Swish!!
With another simple blow, he killed Hitsugaya Toshiro instantly.
Immediately following.
Several captains nearby also rushed forward.
But as Aizen said, no matter how many ants come, they are vulnerable.
From the experienced captain Kyoraku Shunsui, to the other young captains, to the leader of the masked corps, Hirako Mako, all were killed instantly by Aizen.
Ichigo Kurosaki, who was standing by, was completely stunned when he saw this scene.
Holding his Zanpakutō, he seemed to have no reaction at all.
The Aizen in front of me is so invincible, no one can deal with him! !
At this moment, barrages of comments floated across the screen again.
“He’s appeared! The one with the strongest defense among the Shinigami.”
“It’s amazing that one person could withstand so many attacks from the captains.”
“Aizen said, I don’t dare to withstand the attacks of so many captains.”
“Fuck, I just saw Aizen get hit by so many attacks! Did I get hit by the mirror flower and water moon too?”
“Aizen has a really bad taste! He deliberately let Hitsugaya Toushirou hit Hinamori Momo just to provoke him! Hahahaha.”
“Aizen said, I can easily kill these people, but I just want to tease them.”
‘He will never give up until he has others in his grasp.’
“This is a complete mockery of idol culture, tormenting Hinamori Momo, who idolizes him, over and over again.”
“You’ve been hit by so many attacks, and you’re still not dead?”
In the chat group, everyone was also shocked and continued to discuss it.
Ichimaru Gin: As expected, I knew Captain Aizen wouldn’t end this quickly. Everything just now was just an illusion!
[Tousen Kaname: You’re so naive! You think that attacking first will prevent Aizen-sama from using Kyoka Suigetsu?]Ichimaru Gin: Let me tell you! Captain Aizen is strong in every aspect. Even without using his own abilities, he can kill all of you in an instant.
Chapter 12 Everyone is shocked and confused! Why didn’t Aizen kill them all? (Old version)
At this time, the people on Aizen’s side were extremely arrogant!
Moreover, countless reapers took a closer look and found that among these comments, in addition to mocking Hinamori Momo’s nickname of “the strongest meat shield”, there were also many contents that made them extremely uncomfortable.
‘Friendly reminder, Kyoraku Shunsui, Hirako Mako, Soi Fong, and Hitsugaya Toushirou are not dead.’
“Hinamori is also very strong. Even with so many captains’ combos, she couldn’t be killed. She just flew in the air for a long time before landing.”
“What a shame! These captains are just scraping, and they can’t even wake up Hinamori who’s sleeping… (dog head)”
“Is this how terrifying Aizen is? After some guidance and PUA, he can even make Hinamori Momo such a powerful tank.”
“It’s such a blessing to be Aizen’s subordinate! Whether they are Shinigami or Arrancar, they are all extremely happy and have achieved the perfection of life. (dog head)”
“As expected, Aizen-sama is so gentle! He really makes me cry!”
“Aizen wants to use his personal charm to influence these Shinigami and make them his subordinates, why does he want to kill them all?”
‘Aizen: I can kill people, but I won’t. I’m just playing!’
“For Aizen, this decisive battle may just be a game, and only the Shinigami are playing it seriously.”
“The afterlife scene, the famous line!”
“I don’t know why, but I actually feel a little bit happy…”
“Yeah, Aizen doesn’t look like a villain at all. Knowing the truth behind him, I even hope that Aizen can win.”
“Elegant, confident, calm, composed, gentle, and you’re telling me you’re a villain?”
“Aizen: When did you develop the illusion that I was a villain who did all kinds of evil?”
“Aizen can use Kyoka Suigetsu 24 hours a day, and still have more than enough spiritual pressure!”
‘Philosopher, educator, scientist, politician, great poet, simply invincible!’
“Thanks to Mirror Flower Water Moon for curing my myopia. I can now see things clearly without using my eyes.”
After seeing this extremely shocking scene, the expressions of the Grim Reapers became more serious than ever before.
No time to pay attention to these various comments.
Although they have always overestimated Aizen, they still cannot imagine that Aizen is so powerful.
Soul Society can be said to be completely defeated at this point!
The Death Gods began a heated discussion!
Urahara Kisuke: Indeed, Aizen’s current strength has far exceeded our imagination. The previously edited scenes are obviously all false illusions in everyone’s minds.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: I didn’t expect this golden screen to be so powerful, capable of recreating the illusions in my mind? I almost thought everyone would kill Aizen.
[Saifeng: Damn it, my Zanpakutō can’t even work on Aizen…][Shihouin Yoruichi: It seems your Reiatsu still needs to be improved, Soi-Fong. I was worried you’d kill me at first.]Ukitake Jushiro: It seems this battle is truly fiercer than ever! With so many captains showing up, is Aizen planning a decisive battle with us?
After feeling Aizen’s terrifying fighting power at this time, countless Shinigami were uneasy.
Countless questions linger in the minds of the Death Gods.
Is Aizen’s power at this moment so terrifying?
Whether it’s the Zanpakuto’s ability of Kyoka Suigetsu or his own panel data, they are far superior to powerful Shinigami like Kyoraku Shunsui!
How should the forces of Soul Society deal with Aizen?
Urahara Kisuke: It seems that at this moment, his fusion with the Hogyoku is becoming deeper and deeper, which is why he possesses such terrifying power.
Kyoraku Shunsui: Damn it! I didn’t expect him to get on me too. And he’s always dealt with me instantly?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Why am I not here? If I were here, I would have a chance to join the fight. I don’t believe his illusions can affect me.]Kuchiki Byakuya: Yeah, except for Kenpachi Zaraki who loves fighting the most, I don’t seem to be here either.
Unohana Retsu: Indeed, Kenpachi Zaraki might have a chance to target Aizen.
Komamura Sajin: That’s right. He was able to break through Tōsen’s Bankai when he was fighting him. Even with the loss of his sight and hearing, it was no problem at all.
Of course, Aizen’s subordinates expressed their complete disapproval!
Ulquiorra: Haha, too naive. No matter how many captains come, it will be an easy matter for Aizen-sama to solve.
Grimmjow: It’s like a final battle. The other captains should be here too, right? Were they all taken care of by the other Arrancars?
[Bailagan: If it were me, killing so many people in seconds wouldn’t be a problem either!]In the chat group, countless Death Gods were silent.
I also don’t want to say anything discouraging, so as not to make the people on Aizen’s side even more proud.
He killed so many Death Captains who were besieging him instantly.
Among so many people present, almost no one can fight him except the captain.
Everyone was even wondering how much combat power the Gotei 13 would have left after this battle.
[Qianye: In this case, our 4th Division will definitely have to work very hard after the battle.]Unohana Retsu: What a shame! If I had joined the battle at this time, the situation might have changed drastically, right?
[Byregan: If it were me, you would have been killed without a complete body, without even the slightest chance of recovery. Aizen was too gentle.][Zaraki Kenpachi: I understand! How can I defeat all these incredible opponents? If I do that, where will I find opponents to fight in the future?]Kuchiki Byakuya: …
In addition to being shocked by Aizen’s terrifying fighting power, everyone also discovered more and more doubts.
Aizen doesn’t seem to have much interest in killing the God of Death.
In the picture, he seriously injured countless reapers, but it was obvious that he did not finish them off.
Although this is a good thing, it still makes the gods of death feel very uncomfortable.
It seemed that in Aizen’s eyes, the God of Death was not an enemy, but a child.
What exactly does he want to do with this big chess game?
What is his ultimate goal?
Kyoraku Shunsui: Aizen, what exactly are you trying to do? In your eyes, what exactly are we, the Gotei 13? What exactly are you fighting us for? Do you want to rule Soul Society, or do you want revenge? Your Zanpakutō doesn’t seem to have any killing intent…
Aizen Sosuke: I still think the same as before. Whether there are more or fewer ants, whether they are injured or dead, it doesn’t matter to me.
Ulquiorra: Indeed, our Lord Aizen doesn’t need to explain too much to you.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Aizen, don’t be too proud. Don’t forget that I am the strongest Death God. I alone am enough to defeat a dozen other captains and even take care of you.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Don’t be complacent, Aizen. We may have just consumed too much energy in the previous battle… If the other captains help, you will definitely die! Captain-in-Chief Yamamoto can finish you off with just one!][Rokuguruma Kensei: I don’t know where the other Shinigami are. They don’t appear on screen. Maybe they’re fighting with Aizen’s men?]Kuchiki Byakuya: It seems we must be more vigilant against Aizen’s Kyoka Suigetsu. His abilities are indeed beyond our imagination.
Kuchiki Rukia: Indeed, his spiritual pressure is much stronger than we imagined, so we need more people. Even to be conservative, at least six captain-level people… or more.
[Tosen Kaname: Master Aizen instantly killed four people including Kyoraku Shunsui, Hirako Mako, etc. It’s not because he can only kill four people instantly, it’s probably because there are only four of you.]Harribel: Don’t worry, as long as we, your loyal subordinates, assist Master Aizen, you will never be able to defeat us!
Ulquiorra: Master Aizen can handle you so calmly, we must be sharing the pressure on other battlefields!
[Bailagan: Humph, I can at least hold back three captains.][Stark: Well, everyone, come on, kill as many opponents as possible! ]As everyone was talking, a familiar mechanical voice was heard again.
[Next, we will enter the Q&A session! ][Among the series of comments that appeared earlier, which one will gain the most recognition from the audience and become the featured comment!? ]Seeing this familiar question again, everyone looked at each other in confusion.
The Three Realms Projection also listed the barrage content that appeared previously again.
After seeing these comments, the Death Gods all looked strange.
These comments seem to be either harming Hinamori Momo or praising Aizen Sosuke…
After all, the scene just now was mainly about Aizen showing off his skills, bullying the weak and killing so many captains in seconds.
Do I really have to answer that?
Wouldn’t that make Aizen even more arrogant?
This is outrageous!
Chapter 13 It’s so happy to be Aizen’s subordinate! (dog head) (old version)
In the chat group, everyone continued to talk.
Kyoraku Shunsui: It’s really hard for us old folks to answer questions from the comment section. We’re not such frivolous people.
Grimmjow: Hehe, you all lost to us, so you’re embarrassed to say it, right?
【Harribel: If you have the guts, don’t answer these questions.】
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Humph, if you, Aizen, had the nerve to stop playing dirty and fight our Captain Yamamoto. Perhaps our Captain Yamamoto is worried about destroying the city, so he can’t just act rashly.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Indeed, in this world, my actions will be greatly restricted. Aizen must have taken this into consideration, and that’s why he deliberately stirred up trouble in the world to challenge us to a decisive battle.
Ukitake Jushiro: You are right. This must be a sinister trick that Aizen deliberately arranged.
All the Shinigami in Soul Society found reasons to explain their brutal battle with Aizen.
And as long as Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni is there, they will have the magic weapon to stabilize the sea.
The strongest god of death hasn’t made a move yet, why is Aizen so proud?
Ulquiorra: Stop making excuses. Our Lord Aizen wouldn’t resort to such crude tactics. Let me answer the question: ‘Aizen wants to use his personal charm to influence these Shinigami and make them his subordinates! Why does he want to kill them all?’
Bylergan: I also answer—’Aizen is the fastest to turn his back on someone! He’s the one who hides a dagger behind a smile.’
Stark: “To Aizen, this decisive battle is just a game! Only the Shinigami take it seriously.”
Harribel: “It’s such a blessing to be Aizen’s subordinate! ! Whether they’re Shinigami or Arrancar, they’re all incredibly happy, achieving the fullness of their lives. (Doghead)”
Grimmjow: “Aizen said, I can easily kill these people, but I want to tease them.”
Ichimaru Gin: “This is the end of idol worship. It tells us we shouldn’t worship idols!”
Tosen Kaname: “It’s such a blessing to be Aizen’s subordinate! Whether they are Shinigami or Arrancar, they are all extremely happy and have achieved the perfection of life. (dog head)”
[Zomalilulu, Sar Apollo, Nnoitra: …]After the forces in Hueco Mundo answered the questions, members of other forces, although a little uncomfortable, also began to answer questions.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Are we supposed to answer these questions too? I really don’t want to say a single good word about Aizen. Okay, I’ll answer—’Aizen is the fastest to turn his back on someone!! He’s the one who hides a dagger behind his smile.’
Unohana Retsu: “Aizen is also the best actor in the world!!”
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: “Ah, is Aizen so cruel!?”
Kyoraku Shunsui: “Aizen is also the best actor in the world!!”
Ukitake Jushiro: “Aizen will never give up until he has manipulated others into his own hands.”
Kurosaki Ichigo: Damn, what kind of talk is that… I don’t know how to respond. Okay, just this comment—’I just saw Aizen get hit by so many attacks! Could it be that I’ve also been hit by the mirror flower and water moon?’
Ichigo Kurosaki was still a bit dreamy at this point.
It was as if everything in front of me was a dream.
In the past, Ichigo Kurosaki was easily crushed by Aizen, and it was revealed that his life experience was arranged by Aizen, which made him feel at a loss.
Now, seeing the scene, I can only watch helplessly as the Death Gods pierce Hinamori and then line up to die…
This made Ichigo Kurosaki, who wanted to protect his companions, extremely sad.
Ishida Uryu: “Thanks to Jinghua Shuiyue for curing my myopia. I can see clearly without glasses.”
Abarai Renji: “Isn’t Aizen very kind to Hinamori!?”
[Zaraki Kenpachi: “Aizen: I can kill people, but I won’t. Hey, I’m just playing!”]Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurotsuchi Mayuri, Komamura Sajin, Inoue Orihime: …
Soon, after everyone finished answering, the Three Realms Projection began to announce the answers.
“It’s such a blessing to be Aizen’s subordinate!! Whether it’s a Shinigami or an Arrancar, everyone is incredibly happy!! They can all achieve perfection in life. (Doghead)”
[This round, Harribel, Tosen Kaname, and others all chose the correct comment, but Harribel answered first. Harribel gets 1 point!]Everyone in Hueco Mundo was delighted by this.
Then they all started praising Aizen crazily.
Ulquiorra: Very good, we finally received a reward in Hueco Mundo. I hope we can exchange it for some powerful items in the future.
Aizen Sosuke: Harribel, you all did a great job!
Harribel: Yes! I’m honored to have answered correctly. Although I don’t quite understand what this dog-head means… but being a subordinate of our Lord Aizen is indeed a very happy thing! We are all willing to sacrifice for Lord Aizen!
Ulquiorra: That’s right, we, Aizen-sama, are the saviors who will lead this world’s transformation! You Soul Society should quickly submit to us.
[Tōsen Kaname: I also believe that only by following Aizen-sama can true justice be achieved. Soul Society is truly too corrupt, and a true revolution must be ushered in!]These members of Hueco Mundo and former Soul Society really admire Aizen!
Komamura Sajin: Tosen, are you truly bewitched by Aizen? Are you, like Hinamori, under Aizen’s spell, foolish enough to risk your life for him?
[Tosen Kaname: Komamura, it’s you Soul Society people who are stupid. People like you who don’t understand the truth can’t understand Aizen-sama’s Shinigami. So please stop speaking nonsense.]Kyoraku Shunsui: Humph, I don’t think you can find true happiness by following Aizen Sosuke. A man as arrogant as Aizen wouldn’t take anyone seriously.
For a moment, the people from Soul Society and Aizen’s side engaged in a heated discussion.
Each of them has their own ideas and stances on justice, which makes Qianye sigh.
Perhaps in this complex world of death, it is impossible to determine the winner?
After all, the people in Soul Society, to some extent, are not that clean either.
It is difficult to measure the battle between the two sides in terms of good and evil!
In the invisible empire.
Seeing this small-scale, yet vigorous and far-reaching battle, the Quincies were also amazed.
M——Gerald Valkyrie was a little surprised:
“I never thought Aizen could be so strong. He killed so many Shinigami in an instant. Didn’t he flee from Soul Society in disgrace before, not daring to fight the Shinigami?”
As the emperor’s assistant, Hasward’s mind was always busy.
He held his chin, pondered for a moment, and then analyzed:
“Could it be that this broken jade can give him such powerful strength?”
“When I saw him fighting Ichigo Kurosaki before, he was indeed very powerful, and he also had super fast recovery ability. He really didn’t look like an ordinary Shinigami.”
“We need to study this aizome specifically!”
Gerard Varkey shrugged.
“Haha, isn’t it just the ability to recover? It’s not something rare. I don’t think I’m worse than him.”
X——Litje Barrow interrupted:
“Don’t be too complacent. Although I haven’t fought against Aizen, he has attracted so much attention from Soul Society. He is at least capable of becoming a member of Squad Zero. We can’t take him lightly.”
Gerard Valkyrie couldn’t help but curl his lips.
“Forget it, this Aizen Sosuke is just good at bullying weaklings. If it were us, we can also deal with these Shinigami! As for our Majesty, it goes without saying.”
Hasward has been conducting in-depth and detailed analysis.
“By the way, what do you think is Aizen’s purpose in doing this?”
“It seems that these Shinigami are not aware of Aizen’s ideals and goals.”
“Would he be interested in the existence above the Soul King Palace!?”
Hasward’s question was powerful!
Many Quincies had to admit that even though they had been hiding behind the shadow of Soul Society, they really could not understand the mysterious Aizen.
This is likely to become a major obstacle in their attack on Soul Society!
After all, they really have no way of knowing what the future plot will be like!
Chapter 14: Quincy: Let Aizen serve under His Majesty Yhwach! (Old Version)
Hearing Hasward’s question, Lijie Barrow nodded.
“Even before he defected from Soul Society, Aizen expressed his interest in opposing the Celestial Realm!”
“So maybe Aizen wants to attack the Soul King as well.”
“However, it is unknown what his specific thoughts are, and whether they are similar to those of His Majesty.”
Hasward further analyzed.
“If he also intends to attack the Soul King, then it may be necessary for His Majesty to recruit Aizen. He might even qualify as a member of the Imperial Guard.”
D——Yashkin Nakruval crossed his legs arrogantly.
“With Aizen’s strength, is he qualified to be a member of our Royal Guard?”
“Wouldn’t that make him our equal? ​​Let him gain some experience first.”
“Just dealing with these weakling Death Gods is not a very impressive achievement.”
“After all, we don’t know what kind of battles Kyoraku Shunsui and the others have experienced before. Whether their combat power has been greatly reduced, Aizen’s strength may have been overestimated.”
Seeing the blind arrogance that these Quincies had developed due to their long-term development, Haschwalth felt a little uneasy, but he couldn’t blame them for the time being.
In this way, these Quincies continued to look at the projection of the three realms attentively.
Without the knowledge of Soul Society and Hueco Mundo, he secretly analyzed the intelligence of Aizen and Soul Society.
Seeing Aizen Sosuke showing off his skills and instantly killing powerful Shinigami such as Kyoraku Shunsui and Hirako Mako, Kurosaki Isshin frowned.
Seeing so many captains suffer a miserable defeat, Kurosaki Isshin, as a former member of Soul Society, naturally felt bad.
My strength should be ranked high among the captains.
If I could participate in the battle, it would probably increase the power of Soul Society, right?
Moreover, his son Ichigo Kurosaki also appeared in this battle!
According to the projection of the three realms, he even had an in-depth communication with Aizen, and those who were fooled by Aizen were dumbfounded.
Although I don’t know how the battle situation of all the captains is, it seems that the situation in Soul Society is not optimistic at the moment!
As a father, I can’t just stand by and watch!
Otherwise, I won’t even have a son!
This is the fruit of love between him and Kurosaki Masaki, and the work they cherish most!
I must fight with Aizen!
While everyone was discussing, Qianye continued to control the projection of the three realms and began a new round of inventory.
[Please pay attention, the next famous scene of the next Death Captain will be played, and please be aware of any problems that may arise…][Head of the Kuchiki family, one of the four great noble families, and captain of the Gotei 13’s Sixth Division, Byakuya Kuchiki!][He is truly a role model for the god of death!! A model of nobility!!][The most elegant noble, possessing the most elegant skills…][However, as one of the five members who always face enemies with a swastika, Kuchiki Byakuya is also one of the people who gets slapped in the face the most!!]After hearing this information.
In the chat group, everyone was surprised and continued to discuss it.
Abarai Renji: Ah, it seems our captain’s performance is coming. But it feels a little off…
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Indeed, why does it feel like there aren’t many words praising Byakuya Kuchiki?][Matsumoto Rangiku: Captain Kuchiki has always had a cool and aloof image, so there shouldn’t be any embarrassing situations happening, right?][Hitsugaya Toushirou: By the way, what does this five-member group that always fights against enemies mean?]Komamura Sajin: “Using Bankai the moment you encounter an enemy? There doesn’t seem to be anything wrong with that, right? It’s the principle of cautious fighting.”
Madarame Ikkaku: Yes, Captain Kuchiki’s Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyan, is quite powerful. It would be a real feast for the eyes if he could use it.
Kyoraku Shunsui: Isn’t this really a mirage created by Aizen? Why is it that anything about us Bleach gods seems unkind…?
Kuchiki Byakuya: Hmm… I think I can save some face for Soul Society!
At this time, all the Shinigami in Soul Society were a little confused.
I feel uneasy!
They were worried that the next scene would be another humiliating scene that they would not be able to accept.
If that happens, it will only make Aizen even more arrogant!
A captain like Byakuya Kuchiki, who has such a strong reputation, must not be embarrassed again!
Ulquiorra: To be frank, you Soul Society members have been consistently defeated by our Lord Aizen, so the scene we’re observing will naturally be very unpleasant.
[Harribel: There were so many Shinigami mentioned earlier, but after the battle with our Lord Aizen, there was no further news. I don’t know if they are all dead.][Grimmjow: Even if he doesn’t die, he’ll probably become our boss’s subordinate.]Stark: Yes, since you’ve seen the outcome, don’t make any more fuss. Just accept your fate and surrender, so we don’t have to go through all this trouble.
[Byregan: When will we list my most famous scenes? There will definitely be one where I blast away all those scumbags like you. I’m the King of Hueco Mundo!]At this time, all the members of the Hueco Mundo forces were looking forward to the next scene.
Soon, scenes related to Byakuya Kuchiki began to appear on the screen.
This is Karakura Town in the real world!
Byakuya Kuchiki and Renji Abarai come to the human world to complete a very painful task, preparing to take away Rukia Kuchiki who violated the rules of the Soul Society.
But Ishida Uryu appeared in time and stopped Abarai Renji’s actions.
He even gave his name in a very pretentious manner, and told the other party politely that his name was Ishida Uryu!
He gave his name so that Renji Abarai would know who defeated him.
Abarai Renji was both angry and amused, and started fighting with Ishida Uryu directly.
Unfortunately, although Ishida Uryu pretended to be very cool, he was quickly defeated by Abarai Renji not long after.
Totally effortless!
A lot of barrages broke out at this moment.
‘It’s started. The pattern of showing off and then getting slapped in the face has begun.’
“Ishida Uryu, who was such an important character in the later period, is now just cannon fodder.”
‘In the early stages I was timid, but in the later stages I struck hard!’
“Bow and arrow plus magic, it’s really an anomaly in the world of death.”
“Yhwach is so awesome!!”
“How could someone like this be favored by Yhwach!?”
After seeing these comments, ordinary reapers didn’t think there was anything unusual.
But the heartbeats of death gods such as Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and Unohana Retsu were much faster.
In this barrage, Yhwach was actually mentioned?
Even though it was just a casual remark, it cannot be ignored…
I always feel that there might be some important information revealed in this!
Just like what we said before, that No. 77 Arrancar Wandaweiss could deal with Captain-General Yamamoto, it shouldn’t be something completely unrelated, right?
At least there should be some connection, right?
And having said that, Ishida Uryu is indeed worthy of their Soul Society’s attention.
After all, he is the last surviving Quincy!
The Soul Society’s Shinigami and Quincies are mortal enemies. They once fought a great battle with Yhwach and almost wiped out all the existing Quincies.
Their feelings towards Ishida Uryuu are indeed very complicated…
However, Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo came together to rescue Kuchiki Rukia, so he was able to benefit from it.
And because of this, Ishida Uryu also lost the power of the Quincy.
So after entering Soul Society, he did not cause any trouble for Uryu Ishida.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and others might not have imagined that in the future Soul Society, an unprecedented disaster would occur because of Quincies such as Yhwach!
Many Quincies were also very surprised to see the Quincy abilities displayed by Ishida Uryu.
“Oh, there are still Quincys in this world?”
“He didn’t die because of your majesty’s sanctification? That’s strange!”
“And judging by the way he fights, he seems to still be using traditional Quincy fighting techniques!”
Gerard Varkey yawned.
“It’s a complete disgrace to our Quincy reputation. He was easily killed by a vice-captain without even releasing his Zanpakutō. He must be the worst of the half-bloods.”
At this point, everyone still naively believed that Ishida Uryu was a malnourished fish that escaped during Yhwach’s farewell…
However, Hasward was staring at Ishida Uryu seriously with an interested expression.
“I think our Majesty should be quite interested in him!”
“Ishida Uryu can hang out with someone like Kurosaki Ichigo, so he doesn’t seem to be a simple person either.”
“Perhaps after His Majesty gives it strength, it will become even more powerful.”
Although Hasward gave Ishida Uryu a good evaluation.
But he didn’t know that the power of Ishida Uryu in the later period might be far beyond his imagination!
Chapter 15: Who gets slapped in the face, Renji or Byakuya? (Old version)
In addition, when Abarai Renji killed Ishida Uryu instantly, there were some special barrages that also made Hasward very concerned.
“How could someone like Ishida Uryuu be favored by Yhwach?”
He then began to ask other Quincies for their opinions.
“Why is our Majesty mentioned in the comments?”
“I thought that in today’s world, no one knew the name of the Quincy anymore, let alone the name of our Majesty.”
“Could this be related to our future actions? After all, these comments often carry information about the future!”
Lijie Barrow folded his hands across his chest and said confidently:
“Isn’t this perfectly normal? After all, our Majesty will soon regain his power, and that will be the time for us to launch a counterattack against Soul Society! From now on, our Quincy’s name will once again be known throughout the world!”
The other Quincies also shouted enthusiastically:
“That’s right! In the future, there may not be any names for Shinigami anymore, and everyone will only know about Quincy!”
“Long live His Majesty!”
“I hope Your Majesty will lead us to revenge soon!”
“Maybe soon there will be a famous scene with us Quincy!”
“There aren’t many scenes left with the Shinigami!”
“We can easily destroy these worthless Death Gods like Kensei Muguruma, Momo Hinamori, Byakuya Kuchiki, and Ichigo Kurosaki!”
At this moment, the Quincies were in a state of great anticipation!
They now believed that the day of attacking Soul Society and destroying the Shinigami was just around the corner!
Abarai Renji is about to kill the defeated Ishida Uryu!
Fortunately, Ichigo Kurosaki arrived in time and his spiritual pressure burst out, forcing Renji Abarai to retreat.
He also has the same style of pretentiousness as Ishida Uryu.
“I’m Ichigo Kurosaki, and I’m the one who’s going to defeat you! Please give me your guidance!”
And after seeing Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakuto, Abarai Renji was very puzzled.
Why is this guy’s Zanpakutō so huge?
After observation, Abarai Renji realized that Ichigo Kurosaki was the one who took away Rukia’s power of the god of death, and immediately started a fierce battle with him!
After being injured by Kurosaki Ichigo due to carelessness, Abarai Renji was indignant and asked what the name of Kurosaki Ichigo’s Zanpakuto was!
Ichigo Kurosaki didn’t know that his Zanpakuto had a name, and he was very puzzled.
Upon hearing this, Abarai Renji became even more disdainful of Kurosaki Ichigo!
cut!
A scumbag who doesn’t even know the name of his Zanpakutō!
So, Abarai Renji quickly released his secret weapon!
“Roar, Snaketail Pill!!!”
Abarai Renji’s Zanpakutō turns into a snake-belly sword, and it can be extended and retracted freely, and its size is huge!
With the powerful Snaketail Pill, Abarai Renji once seriously injured Kurosaki Ichigo.
However, Ichigo Kurosaki quickly stood up and started fighting again after hearing Rukia’s shouts.
His spiritual energy suddenly expanded, and he teleported behind Abarai Renji, seriously injuring him in one fell swoop!
Renci was severely slapped in the face and his life was hanging by a thread!
Just as Kurosaki Ichigo was about to continue his attack, his sword was unknowingly broken by Kuchiki Byakuya who had been watching the fight nearby.
The speed is unimaginable!
While Ichigo Kurosaki was surprised, the next second, Byakuya Kuchiki used his unique instant step fighting method and quickly turned behind Ichigo Kurosaki.
Like a phantom, like a ghost!
After just one encounter, Ichigo Kurosaki was bleeding profusely and fell to the ground.
At this moment, he was vulnerable in front of Byakuya Kuchiki!
Barrages of comments floated by at this moment.
“How funny! Renji even had the nerve to laugh at Ichigo for not knowing the name of his Zanpakuto.”
“Is Renji a vernier caliper versus Ichigo’s machete?”
“Ichigo’s power level has exploded so quickly. Is this the White Master’s proxy attack?”
“Of course, Renji was a bit reckless in the early stages, and his strength was limited to 80%, so it’s understandable that he lost to Ichigo.”
“It’s Captain Kuchiki, you’re truly impressive!”
“After all, this is the Shunpo that was inherited from Shunshin Yoruichi!”
“It’s basically the boss from the early stages!”
“There’s nothing I can do. The gap is huge!”
“Remember this Shunpo move, Byakuya. You’ll need it in the test later. Ichigo will retaliate sooner or later!”
“Bai Ya, Ichigo, I still hold a grudge!”
After seeing this scene, countless people were slightly shocked.
Kurosaki Ichigo: It’s actually my experience in Soul Society. How sad.
Unohana Retsu: It seems that Ichigo is still too weak at this time. This shows that he is growing very fast indeed.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: But his performance is truly remarkable, with numerous breakthroughs in battle. This is the opponent I long for! This is the soulmate I’ve been waiting for!]【Unohana Retsu: ……】
Hitsugaya Toshiro: He didn’t even know the name of his Zanpakutō at first, but was instantly defeated by Abarai, and then seconds later, he stood up and defeated Renji… From being instantly killed by Captain Byakuya to later being able to go toe-to-toe with Captain Byakuya in Soul Society, his speed of improvement makes me ashamed of myself.
Hirako Mako: It’s like he’s using a cheat. The power within him is truly bizarre.
[Sui Feng: I’ve only been training for a short time, how come I’ve improved so quickly?]At this time, all the Death Gods began to witness the journey of the troubled young man Kurosaki Ichigo.
Aizen Sosuke: Of course, Ichigo Kurosaki has some potential. I’ve actually been keeping an eye on him! This kind of opponent is definitely a good match for his training.
Aizen’s expression at this moment was as kind as that of an old father.
Ichigo Kurosaki’s cheating journey?
This is my own educational path!
Komamura Sajin: Aizen, you have no right to speak here!
Ichimaru Gin: Just a reminder, the information that was shown on the previous screen. Did you still think that Soul Society accidentally discovered Kuchiki Rukia? In fact, it was all arranged by Captain Aizen!
Ulquiorra: Master Aizen is indeed a man of foresight, foreseeing ten steps before taking one step!
Abarai Renji: …
Kuchiki Rukia: …
Listening to what Aizen’s camp said, the Soul Society pretended to be deaf and dumb.
Although considering what Aizen had said before, they all felt a little uneasy at this moment.
It was as if Aizen’s spies were right beside them, watching them all the time…
This feeling is so unpleasant!
What’s more painful than doing something wrong is doing it at the behest of the enemy…
This made them feel as if they had become Aizen’s puppets without even realizing it.
Soon, the picture came to an abrupt end here.
Start switching to the next scene.
In Soul Society!
Before the execution at the Double Death Hill!
Abarai Renji runs madly, about to save Kuchiki Rukia!
But at this moment, his captain appeared!
From the high tower, Byakuya Kuchiki suddenly appeared!
He used his spiritual pressure to intimidate Abarai Renji from a distance!
His eyes were cold, as if he was looking down at ants!
After Byakuya Kuchiki used his unique instant move, Renji Abarai barely dodged it.
At this moment, he thought he was capable of fighting with his captain!
Then, in front of Byakuya Kuchiki’s slightly surprised eyes, Abarai Renji activated his Bankai!!
A huge spiritual pressure was suddenly released!
“Baboon King Snake Tail Pill!!”
Abarai Renji stated that he must save Rukia, and for this, he was willing to fight against Byakuya Kuchiki!
“My body can now keep up with you! Captain Kuchiki, your sword can no longer kill me!”
“Let me surpass you!”
“If you don’t agree to let me through, I will kill you!!!”
At this time, Abarai Renji, even after cultivating Bankai, was a little inflated.
First start setting the flag!
Upon hearing this, Kuchiki Byakuya just smiled coldly, and not willing to be outdone, he followed Abarai Renji in setting a flag.
“You can’t even get me down on one knee!!!”
As soon as he finished speaking, two members of the Slap Squad, Abarai Renji and Kuchiki Byakuya, started a fierce battle!
While fighting, he also uses his taunting skills to the maximum and talks non-stop.
The mysterious voice of the golden screen sounded again.
[Ding! ! Questions begin! ]【Audience, please listen to the question. 】
[In the next battle, which god of death will be slapped in the face? ]【Those who answer correctly will receive points as rewards! 】
Upon hearing this, everyone in the chat group was very surprised!
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: Well, I’ve already been slapped in the face, but now I’m being asked again. This is a double slap in the face!
[Nieyinmeng: This question is really a bit of a bad taste! ]Chapter 16: Seeing his own ghost, Byakuya’s mentality collapsed! (Old version)
Seeing this strange question, many death gods expressed their embarrassment.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: We feel like it’s not quite right to answer this question.][Matsumoto Rangiku: No matter who gets slapped in the face, it’s never a good thing.]Abarai Renji: Humph, what’s there to be afraid of? I’ll answer! Captain Kuchiki was the one who got slapped in the face! Didn’t the Three Realms Projection warn him clearly before? Captain Kuchiki is the one who gets slapped in the face the most.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Abarai, I don’t think you need to emphasize this point so much!
Abarai Renji: Hehe, for the sake of answering questions, I was forced to offend the captain. Sorry!
Kurosaki Ichigo: Oh, really? Renji, you’re really amazing!
At this time, Abarai Renji scratched his nose, looking very proud, and was obviously very confident.
After all, this is one of his few shining moments!
Although the outcome of the battle was not ideal, it was still an honorable defeat!
But Abarai Renji didn’t have long to be happy.
The voice of the Three Realms Projection sounded again!
Abarai Renji has finished answering! The correctness of the answer is being determined…
[Ding! Abarai Renji’s answer is wrong! The corresponding punishment is being implemented…][Deprive Abarai Renji of his belongings, the silver-white wind flower yarn! ]When these words were spoken, the Soul Society was quite surprised.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Huh? I thought Abarai’s analysis was very clear and completely in line with the theme of the video, but he’s actually wrong?
Komamura Sajin: Is this another tricky question?
Kuchiki Ginrei: Huh? Wait! Byakuya, you actually gave our Kuchiki family’s precious silver-white wind flower veil to someone else?
Kuchiki Ginryo, the former head of the Kuchiki family, could no longer sit still.
This Kuchiki Byakuya is such a prodigal son!
You know, this is a precious scarf that can only be worn by the head of the Kuchiki family from generation to generation.
This is the masterpiece of the famous weaver, “Third Generation Tsujishiro Kurouoemon”.
In Soul Society, this scarf is enough to build ten houses.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Uh… Grandfather, this Abarai Renji used his Bankai in our battle, and possessed an extremely strong will. He won with honor despite his defeat, and I recognized him, so I gave it to him.
Kuchiki Ginrei: Fine, you’re the head of the Kuchiki family now, so I won’t interfere any more.
After all, Xiumu’s family is very wealthy, so Xiumu Yinling naturally doesn’t take him seriously.
Abarai Renji: Damn it! The silver-white wind-flower veil worth ten buildings is gone! It’s like an invisible hand snatched it away, like a ghost… I should have sold it sooner!
Only then did Abarai Renji realize the extraordinary powers of the projection of the three realms.
Madarame Ikkaku: Haha, Renji, you’re broke again! Don’t be discouraged, let’s go dance or fight and relax!
Kuchiki Byakuya: Abarai, I hope you won’t be so vulgar. This is the symbol of our Kuchiki family’s nobility, and it cannot be measured by money!
Abarai Renji: Sigh… I’m sad because I lost something precious to you, Captain… Ah! But the more I think about it, the angrier I get. Not only did I get the answer wrong, but I also lost something so precious!
Shihouin Yoruichi: Hehe, Byakuya, if it were a fight between you and me, you’d probably be the one getting slapped in the face.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Humph, why bother worrying about winning or losing? Your mentality is still not good enough.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: That’s right! Fighting is the most important thing!]Abarai Renji: But why did the Three Realms Projection emphasize Captain Kuchiki’s slap in the face when it mentioned him earlier…?
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: If that’s the case, then this projection of the Three Realms is indeed powerful. It’s easy to imagine that the punishment Aizen received previously was probably unavoidable.
Kyoraku Shunsui: He’s been deprived of 10% of his spiritual pressure! This must be quite painful for Aizen.
Of course, the people in Hueco Mundo also retorted.
Ulquiorra: Don’t worry, the punishment our Lord Aizen received was minimal. Moreover, using even a fraction of his strength is more than enough to deal with you.
[Harribel: Even if an adult gets a little scratched, it’s not something a child can handle!]Kuchiki Byakuya: Okay, back to the point. Let me answer this question. The person who got slapped in the face is my vice-captain, Abarai Renji! ! !
Thinking about the reward he would receive next, Kuchiki Byakuya felt a little excited.
Of course, he also hopes that he can gain stronger strength so that he can protect his family.
However, Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t have long to be happy.
Kuchiki Byakuya has finished answering! The correctness of the answer is being determined…
[Ding! Kuchiki Byakuya’s answer is wrong!!]Kuchiki Byakuya receives the following punishment: experience the most terrifying thing in his life while the scene plays on the screen.
【Kuchiki Byakuya: ???】
Byakuya Kuchiki looked completely confused!
How come Abarai Renji was wrong and I was wrong too?
Was it really true that, as the Three Realms Projection had said at the beginning of the review, he was one of the people who got slapped in the face the most!?
Kuchiki Rukia: Ah, why are my brother and Renji’s answers wrong? They can’t be slapping others in the face, right? Slapping me in the face? That doesn’t seem right.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Was it me who got slapped in the face? Probably not…
[Harribel: Haha, the emotions of the God of Death are really funny. Do you like to act so arrogant and then get slapped in the face?]Urahara Kisuke: Isn’t the answer obvious? After eliminating all the correct answers, there’s only one! Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji! They both got slapped in the face, and slapped each other in the face!
As soon as the words fell, the projection of the three realms quickly gave a corresponding response.
[Kisuke Urahara answered correctly! 】
【Reward Urahara Kisuke 1 point! 】
[Also, please note that each round of Q&A consists of 5 questions. After 5 questions, the reward settlement phase will begin!]Urahara Kisuke: Great, I can get points too! We can’t let Aizen’s people get the good rewards!
Kyoraku Shunsui: We’ve already gone through four questions, so I need to work hard on the last one.
Kurosaki Ichigo: These questions are really tricky. I could easily answer them wrong if I’m not careful.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Yeah… is there such an answer? 】
Abarai Renji: That seems to be true, Captain Kuchiki… It seems we haven’t thought about it comprehensively. Haha, Captain, I’m a little embarrassed about this.
Shihouin Yoruichi: You two can still slap each other in the face. How interesting! Let me see how you slap each other in the face!
As the Death Gods were talking, the projections of the three realms also spoke.
[Next, first play the source scene of the question and answer.]【Byakuya Kuchiki’s fear punishment will be carried out after this.】
Shihouin Yoruichi: Oh, Byakuya, this is considered a suspended sentence. After the slap in the face, the humiliation continues.
Soon, the corresponding scene appeared on the screen.
At this time, Sheweiwan has become a huge monster, with an appearance like a giant snake skeleton and an extremely huge snake mouth.
Abarai Renji controlled the baboon king Jabimaru, like a snake coming out of a cave, circling and entwining, chasing after Kuchiki Byakuya!
Along the way, all the buildings in Soul Society were destroyed.
Boom!
The baboon king Sheweiwan roared like a wild beast!
Roar~Roar~
Wherever he goes, he will bite everything in sight into pieces!
Finally, the baboon king Jabimaru found an opportunity and bit Byakuya Kuchiki!
He roared with all his might and slammed his mouth shut, determined to completely destroy Byakuya Kuchiki!
Kuchiki Byakuya simply said:
“That’s all…”
“Scatter! Senbonzakura!!”
In a split second, Kuchiki Byakuya activated his Shikai and blew the Baboon King’s Jabimaru into pieces.
The fragments fell to the ground with a loud bang!
Byakuya Kuchiki landed gracefully, thinking he had defeated Renji Abarai.
But in fact, the joints of the snake bones are connected by Abarai Renji’s spiritual power, so they can be freely decomposed and reassembled.
So the Baboon King Snake Tail Ball was shattered into pieces just now, just to dissolve the thousand sharp blades of Senbonzakura.
Afterwards, the baboon king Sheweiwan bared his fangs and claws and launched a counterattack.
Rumble!
In order to avoid it, Byakuya Kuchiki jumped back.
He was even forced to kneel on one knee in a rather awkward manner to cushion the blow…
The golden screen also deliberately replayed this scene several times, creating a ghostly effect.
Even though Byakuya Kuchiki appeared calm in the scene, the Soul Society’s Shinigami were embarrassed for him…
He only held back from laughing out loud to save face for the noble squad.
The aloof and proud captain, Byakuya Kuchiki, felt some ripples in his heart and began to understand the feelings of Kensei Muguruma, Momo Hinamori and others!
It’s simply a public execution!
He was so embarrassed that he could dig out a three-bedroom apartment with his toes!
Chapter 17: Byakuya: Did you see the thing I fear most? It doesn’t exist at all! (Old version)
When Byakuya Kuchiki was in a very awkward situation, many Shinigami came to finish him off.
Shihouin Yoruichi: Haha, this Three Realms Projection is great! It made me laugh. As expected, Byakuya, your oath is so strange, it came true immediately.
Ichimaru Gin: Captain Kuchiki, if someone didn’t know you, they’d think you were proposing on one knee.
At this time, Byakuya Kuchiki became the object of crazy ridicule.
Although Kuchiki Byakuya was humiliated, he managed to maintain his composure and not embarrass himself too much…
Stay calm!
My Kuchiki family cannot lose face!
Seeing this, Abarai Renji became even more confident.
“Hmph, you’ve been forced to kneel on one knee… Let this battle between you and me end here!”
Abarai Renji attacks again!
However, Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t want to be beaten again and immediately used Kidō.
“Path Breaking Thirty-three: Blue Fire Falling!!!”
The blue light instantly illuminates the battlefield, dazzling!
boom—
Abarai Renji’s Bankai was directly destroyed by Kuchiki Byakuya.
Then, another ghost move.
“Binding Path Sixty-One: Six-Staff Light Prison!!”
Six rays of light appeared instantly, locking onto Abarai Renji’s movements.
Of course, although Abarai Renji had already failed at this time, Kuchiki Byakuya still activated his Bankai!
“Scatter! Senbonzakura Kageyan!!”
I don’t know if this was to hide the embarrassment of being slapped in the face by Abarai Renji, or if it was just to act cool…
In the end, Abarai Renji was seriously injured and blood spurted several stories high.
On the golden screen, countless barrages of comments floated by as Abarai Renji and Kuchiki Byakuya fought.
“As expected, the one who opens big first will lose!”
“This is hilarious! Half of the Soul Society has turned against us and is now fighting against their own comrades.”
“What a gorgeous Bankai! Countless cherry blossoms falling, how romantic… I want a girl to marry Baymax!”
“The contrast between the aloof captain and his stunning skills is truly adorable!”
“Renji, this is the most useless Bankai!”
“Even with the same incomplete Bankai, Toushirou was able to become the captain.”
“Toshiro is unable to unleash the full power of his Bankai, and Renji is taking the wrong path in his Bankai.”
“Saying that Ichigo didn’t know the name of his Zanpakuto and called it by the wrong name is even more outrageous.”
“The gorilla doesn’t recognize him, so he doesn’t want to tell him his name.”
“This is hilarious! Even though Renji lost, he still slapped Byakuya in the face.”
“What’s the point of setting up a flag like this, Byakuya? Is kneeling on one knee a proposal?”
“Everyone else is slapping each other in the face, but the vice-captain and the captain are slapping each other in the face.”
“If we are not from the same family, we will not enter the same house!”
After seeing this scene, many people were amazed.
Kuchiki Rukia: Alas, Abarai, why are you fighting so hard…?
[Abarai Renji: Rukia, this is what I must do to save you. ]Chojiro Suzuki: I have to admit, what we did this time in Soul Society was indeed inappropriate. We almost wrongly accused the good guy Ichigo, which led to the Soul Society civil war.
[Tousen Kaname: Humph, being played around by our Lord Aizen is truly embarrassing.][Ichimaru Gin: If some of the Shinigami captains weren’t smart, you would be even more embarrassed.]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Humph, I advise you not to be so quick-witted. You will pay the price for it sooner or later.
[Shihouin Yoruichi: Byakuya, why are you silent? What do you think of this scene?]Kuchiki Byakuya: …There’s nothing much to say.
Abarai Renji: Captain Kuchiki, even though I asked you to kneel down, I have absolutely no ill intentions.
Urahara Kisuke: Abarai, you’re just bringing up something irrelevant.
[Shifengyuan Yoruichi: Didn’t you see that Dabai’s face has turned black? ]Abarai Renji: But then again, what does this comment mean? Is my Bankai taking the wrong path? Is my Bankai still incomplete?
Kurosaki Ichigo: That’s quite possible. After all, your Bankai is a bit weak.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: You’d better consolidate your skills. After all, mastering Bankai requires more than a decade. Your Bankai Zanpakutō keeps getting broken, which is really unsightly!
Before everyone could laugh enough at Byakuya Kuchiki, the projection of the three realms spoke again.
【Next, let’s begin Kuchiki Byakuya’s punishment! 】
【You will enter a specific time and space, and feel the immersive horror scene! 】
【The content is what you least want to see! 】
【Only those who are fearless can reduce the psychological blow. 】
The audience can also see the fear in your heart.
After hearing this, the audience still felt a little surprised.
What kind of weird punishment is this?
By the way, what is Byakuya Kuchiki most afraid of?
Kuchiki Byakuya: Oh, don’t worry about that. Fear no longer exists for me now. As a Shinigami, I have to fight all the time, so I’ve already overcome fear.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Well, I don’t know what this is either.]Stark: Are you really fearless? How enviable! If it were me, I’d be terrified to see no one around.
[Byregan: I’m not even afraid of death, so what else should I be afraid of? I’m the King of Hueco Mundo!][Harribel: A mere Death God can resist fear? I don’t believe it.]Aizen Sosuke: Sounds interesting! I’d like to see the special abilities of this Three Realms Projection!
At this moment, everyone is quite interested in the punishment of Byakuya Kuchiki!
And at this time in the invisible empire.
F——Ace Nott couldn’t help but feel a little excited when he saw Byakuya Kuchiki’s punishment.
“Oh, this Three Realms Projection can also use such power?”
“I wonder if it can compare to my ability? I can make people feel the fear of the origin!”
“This is an irresistible instinct derived from living things!”
Chapter 18: The Getsuga Tensho, an heirloom of the Shiba family? What is the relationship between Ichigo and Isshin? (Old Version)
Under the anticipation of countless people, the scene showed what Byakuya Kuchiki was thinking at the moment.
But his mind was empty at this moment, and after a long time, it was still dark.
It seemed that despite Byakuya Kuchiki’s efforts, he had not yet developed any real fear.
Kuchiki Byakuya calmed his mind and told himself not to be afraid.
If you are not afraid of death in battle, what else is there to be afraid of?
As long as you protect the most important thing in your heart, you have nothing to fear!
As he was thinking, Byakuya Kuchiki couldn’t help but recall the image of Rukia Kuchiki in his mind.
Thinking that with the image of Kuchiki Rukia, I should be able to better overcome my fear…
However……
Kuchiki Byakuya was shocked!
The beautiful image of Rukia in his mind turned into a lifeless skeleton devoid of flesh and blood! !
Creepy!
It’s so chilling!
This is the most unacceptable thing in the heart of Kuchiki Byakuya, a man who dotes on his sister!
Byakuya Kuchiki, who thought he was fearless, had a complete mental breakdown!
This fear is simply insurmountable!
It’s real fear!
This is not emotion, but instinct, which comes from the heart!
It’s like countless flies crawling over your body!
At this time, Byakuya Kuchiki’s heart was greatly shaken by Rukia, and the illusion of a swarm of insects climbing on his body appeared in front of his eyes.
This scene is extremely impactful!
Even more disgusting and horrifying than a battlefield with rivers of blood!!
The rustling sound of flies and insects crawling shocked the audience in front of the golden screen!
Even if they were just watching the screen, they seemed to feel the same way!
After seeing this scene, all the Death Gods were shocked and started discussing!
Kuchiki Rukia: Ah, Onii-sama… He must be in agony right now…
[Qian Ye: But on the bright side, this kind of punishment won’t actually harm his body. Instead, it will temper his spirit, which is a good thing. It will make him more determined in future battles.]Unohana Retsu: Well, I hope Captain Kuchiki can get over it quickly.
Abarai Renji: So, the captain is afraid of this kind of scene? This is what I’m afraid of, too.
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Captain Kuchiki is actually a fiercely protective sister? What a stark contrast.]Kurosaki Ichigo: I thought Byakuya Kuchiki was heartless, but he seems to care about his sister. So why was he so cruel back then? Even though he gave me his reasons, I still don’t quite understand…
Aizen Sosuke: That’s quite interesting. Even my mirror flower and water moon can’t directly descend into such a terrifying scene.
Ichimaru Gin: Indeed, I do admire him for having the heart to execute my sister. Despite his aloof exterior, he actually has a soft heart…
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Damn it! You bastards, how dare you talk like that? If it weren’t for traitors like you, how could we have encountered such a tragedy before?]Furthermore, the audience couldn’t help but become more and more impressed by the abilities of the Three Realms Projection.
I can’t help but sigh that there is always someone better than you!
Such ability is simply difficult to explain except by gods.
Even the older generation, such as Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and Kyoraku Shunsui, did not dare to look down on him.
Hirako Mako: This Three Realms Projection ability is indeed quite powerful. The effect it produces is comparable to that of an illusion-type Zanpakutō. Add to that the previous deprivation of spiritual pressure and items, and the thought of it is terrifying.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: If nothing unexpected happens, this feeling of fear should be unavoidable. It’s a punishment based on biological instinct. I’ve researched similar drugs, but they’re far inferior to this Three Realms Projection!
Kurosaki Ichigo: Instinct? How terrifying… If I saw the plight of my companions, I’d probably end up like Captain Kuchiki…
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Yeah, if it were me… I wouldn’t dare to imagine it either.][Kenpachi Zaraki: Oh, fear? Does this even exist for me?]Unohana Retsu: What if I make it so that you can never fight again?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Ah! That’s absolutely unacceptable! I must first sever these projections of the three realms with one blow! I’d rather die than be unable to fight!][Kusaka Yachiryu: …][Tōsen Kaname: Fear? It is indeed a terrifying emotion. We must defeat it with justice!]Aizen Sosuke: A weak Shinigami is ridiculous, unable to overcome even this little fear.
Ulquiorra: I can’t think of anything to fear. My heart feels empty. As for our Lord Aizen, he’s even less afraid. I can’t imagine him being afraid of anything.
[SuiFeng: If Yoruichi-sama were to turn into a pile of skeletons in my mind…Ah! I’m going to collapse just thinking about it!][Shihouin Yoruichi: …]After everyone watched with mixed emotions for several seconds, the golden screen slowly went dark, ending Kuchiki Byakuya’s execution.
Byakuya Kuchiki was trembling as if he had survived a disaster, with cold sweat all over his body!
I had to hold on to the wall to keep my footing.
Although the scene just now lasted only a short moment, for him it was an ordeal that felt like a year!
Fortunately, he was at his workplace in the Sixth Division, so no one else saw his miserable appearance.
Kuchiki Byakuya: What a terrifying scene… It seems I overestimated myself. This fear… is truly beyond my ability to bear.
Kuchiki Rukia: Onii-sama, ah…
Kuchiki Byakuya: But don’t worry, after this punishment, I feel like my mentality has matured a lot. I have a deeper understanding of how to protect the people and things I want to protect, and how to improve my spiritual realm!
Qianye: That’s right! Captain Kuchiki is indeed elegant and reliable! Making good use of fear can also provide better protection!
Hitsugaya Toushirou: That’s right, Captain Kuchiki. This can be considered a blessing in disguise. It’s training, not punishment!
Grimmjow: If that’s the case, then even if Aizen-sama lets you stab one of his own, Hinamori, in the future, it’s for your own good!
[Byregan: Indeed, those with a poor mentality and inability to remain calm are not qualified to become strong. They will be killed instantly by Aizen’s single strike.]【Hitsugaya Toushirou: Shut up! 】
When everyone was arguing.
The screen quickly lit up again, and the next scene appeared.
The review of Byakuya Kuchiki continues!
After Ichigo Kurosaki and others successfully rescued Rukia Kuchiki, the entire Soul Society fell into a war.
Kyoraku Shunsui, Shihouin Yoruichi and others have found their opponents.
Byakuya Kuchiki and Ichigo Kurosaki start a fierce battle again!
Before the battle, both sides are accustomed to making harsh remarks first.
Kurosaki Ichigo said confidently:
“I will absolutely stop you from executing your own sister!”
“Hurry up and use your Bankai!”
“I will definitely destroy it!”
Kuchiki Byakuya obviously doesn’t take Kurosaki Ichigo seriously.
“Huh, that’s ridiculous. My feelings won’t change!”
“Rukia and your fate cannot be changed!”
“You’re so nervous about asking me to use my Bankai? You’re going to die under my Bankai a thousand years too early!!!”
As a person who feels uncomfortable if he doesn’t pretend to be cool, Kuchiki Byakuya was the first to set a flag.
joke!
The one who uses Bankai first loses.
How could the setting of always showing swastika when encountering an enemy appear on him?
Byakuya Kuchiki first used Senbonzakura’s Shikai to attack Ichigo Kurosaki.
The cherry blossoms flying all over the sky densely covered Ichigo Kurosaki!
But Ichigo Kurosaki quickly used Zangetsu, swinging the sword with one hand and delivering an extremely powerful slash!
Crescent Moon Sky Rush!!!
The extremely sharp sword energy burst out instantly.
Plow the ground along the way to create a deep furrow.
Kuchiki Byakuya’s eyes widened instantly, unable to resist such an attack.
His gauntlet fell to the ground, blood dripping out.
After Uncle Zangetsu’s instruction, Ichigo Kurosaki used Getsuga Tensho for the first time to intimidate Byakuya Kuchiki!
Kurosaki Ichigo also said very proudly:
“This is the name of my move, Getsuga Tensho! Kuchiki Byakuya! Use your Bankai and fight me!”
At this moment, many people were surprised to see Ichigo Kurosaki’s moves.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: I seem to have some impression of this move.]Aizen Sosuke: You are indeed worthy of my attention, Kurosaki Ichigo. You are making rapid progress!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Why are you here again, Aizen… Hey, wait, this is Captain Shiba’s move! Why can Ichigo Kurosaki do it? Isshin and Ichigo… they do seem quite similar.]Ukitake Jushiro: No wonder I felt familiar with Kurosaki Ichigo after I saw him. Now that I think about it, he does look quite like Haiyan. Could he be related to Captain Shiba Isshin?
Because everyone roughly knows the outcome of the battle between Ichigo Kurosaki and Byakuya Kuchiki.
Therefore, many Death Gods focus on other details!
After all, this was something they had been very confused about before!
Chapter 19 Isshin and Aizen fight to make Ichigo their son? (Old version)
Hearing everyone’s questions, Ichigo Kurosaki was also a little confused.
Kurosaki Ichigo: ??? Ah, what are you talking about… My father, Kurosaki Isshin, is just an ordinary doctor. He doesn’t seem to be what you’d call a big shot. My relatives are probably just ordinary people too…
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Ah…really? Kurosaki Isshin? Then your name is exactly the same as Captain Shiba Isshin! Only the last name is different! And why are your moves named the same as Captain Shiba Isshin’s, and the effects are similar?
Kurosaki Ichigo: Huh? No way? What a coincidence! Who is Captain Shiba Isshin you’re talking about?
Hitsugaya Toushirou: He was the original captain of our 10th Division. I became captain after he left. Who taught you this Getsuga Tensho?
Kurosaki Ichigo: Uh… How should I put it? I learned this on my own, right?
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Well, Kurosaki Ichigo only looks a bit like the old captain. But he does look more like Shiba Kaien, the former vice-captain of the 13th Division!]Kuchiki Rukia: That’s right. No wonder I feel so close to Ichigo. The more I see him, the more they resemble each other.
Kuchiki Byakuya: I thought they did look alike before, and he even knows the Getsuga Tensho, the Shiba family’s ancestral technique, so I was so surprised…
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, why are you all saying that… I don’t understand… I’m going to ask my dad.
Kurosaki Isshin: Ahem, son, you don’t have to look for me. I’m actually here too.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, Dad, are you here too? Are you also able to see this mysterious golden screen?
Ichigo Kurosaki was completely stunned at this moment!
I strongly doubt my ears and brain!
How long has his father been lurking?
Could it be that Kurosaki Isshin is really the former captain of the 10th Division as mentioned by Hitsugaya Toshiro and others?
He felt that his shock at this moment was not much different from when he learned that he was Aizen’s most perfect work!
Ishida Uryu: I don’t see any of my classmates or neighbors seeing it. I guess only people like us with special abilities can see it, right?
Kurosaki Isshin: Haha, I guess I do have some special abilities…
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Captain Isshin, is it really you? ]Kurosaki Isshin: Well, I guess I can’t hide it any longer. I guess Soul Society might need my power in the future, so I’ll admit it!
Knowing that there are projections of the three realms, this world will definitely undergo major changes.
So Kurosaki Isshin stopped pretending!
I’m showing my cards!
I used to be the captain of the 10th Division, Isshin Shiba, and now Ichigo Kurosaki’s biological father, Isshin Kurosaki!
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Ah, then you really are the old captain! Why are you…]Kurosaki Isshin: Ahem, there are so many complicated things going on here, I don’t know how to explain it to you right now.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: If nothing unexpected happens, it should also be related to Aizen. The Masked Army, Urahara Kisuke, Shihouin Yoruichi, and others who came to the human world are basically all related to Aizen.]Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Well, Kurosaki Isshin, although I don’t know what you’ve been through, as long as you stand on the side of Soul Society, I welcome you to join the crusade against Aizen.
Kurosaki Isshin: Thank you, Captain, for your trust in me.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Dad, what are you talking about… Oh, what is going on…?
Kurosaki Isshin: Ichigo, if I have time in the future, I might tell you. You don’t even need me to tell you. Perhaps this projection of the three realms will reveal the relevant things.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Okay, although I still don’t understand… but I understand Dad. You’ve worked so hard to raise us. I’m very grateful and understanding. You must have your own difficulties!
At this moment, Kurosaki Isshin really didn’t want to tell everything about himself.
The reasons behind this are very complicated.
He felt guilty for not rescuing his wife, Kurosaki Masaki, who died at the hands of a Hollow…
And also because of the fear of the ancestor of the Quincy——Yhwach!!
This is the root of all evil!
When Ichigo Kurosaki was a child, Yhwach activated the Holy Separation in order to restore his strength and regained the power of a non-pure blood Quincy.
That’s why Kurosaki Masaki, who had fused with the power of the Hollow, would lose his power and die at the hands of the Hollow.
Moreover, Kurosaki is well aware that:
My son’s bloodline is indeed a bit complicated.
If his inner strength is exposed so quickly, people from various camps, including the Quincy, will probably become interested in Ichigo Kurosaki.
Therefore, Kurosaki Isshin chose to keep it a secret from his child for the time being.
But now, his son Ichigo Kurosaki met Rukia Kuchiki under the calculation of Aizen, and was then drawn into this vortex.
Moreover, his own power of death is also recovering…
We can only say that it is God’s will, right?
If Aizen starts a war in the future, I really can’t just stand by and watch!
When the question just now revealed that Aizen’s perfect masterpiece was Kurosaki Ichigo, Kurosaki Isshin thought a lot.
He already knew about Aizen’s conspiracy.
I also gradually learned about my past experiences, such as encountering Xu Bai…
A lot of it is thanks to Aizen!
And after that, Aizen might continue to train his son and make him a perfect masterpiece?
What is intolerable?
So for the sake of his son Ichigo Kurosaki, he has to stand up!
And at this time in Xuye Palace.
Watching the conversation between Ichigo Kurosaki and his son, a meaningful smile appeared on Aizen’s face.
As someone who has always been paying attention to Kurosaki Ichigo, he knows as much about Kurosaki Ichigo as Shiba Isshin.
After all, without the Hollow that he created, Shiba Isshin probably wouldn’t have met Kurosaki Masaki, and naturally there would be no Kurosaki Ichigo.
Therefore, it is thanks to him that Ichigo Kurosaki can become the person who combines the power of Quincy, Shinigami, and Hollows, and become such a perfect and rare material!
Seeing the Soul Society making a fuss, Aizen remained calm.
I really enjoy the feeling of playing with them at my will.
Chapter 20: Ichigo’s Bankai imitates the Captain-General’s Zanka-dachi? (Old Version)
The battle between Byakuya Kuchiki and Ichigo Kurosaki continues.
After being injured by Getsuga Tensho, Kuchiki Byakuya also knew that he was beaten in the face by Kurosaki Ichigo.
But even at this point, he still had a cold expression and used words to save face.
“Soaring straight into the sky? What an arrogant name!”
“Well, since you insist so strongly, then use your own eyes to see it carefully, and remember my Bankai!”
“You will turn into dust before me and disappear!”
“Senbonzakura Kageyan!!!”
Soon, after “a thousand years”.
Byakuya Kuchiki ignored his own flag and used his Bankai!
He released his zanpakutō from his hand, and it fell downward, sinking into the ripples of the ground.
The ripples in the ground on both sides gave rise to countless huge blades!
Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!
In a moment!
The number of scattered blades even reached hundreds of millions!
In this state, Byakuya Kuchiki can control all the blades at will, achieving an all-round attack and defense without blind spots!
Ichigo Kurosaki was soon in a desperate situation under the attack of Senbonzakura Kageaki.
After finally blocking one attack, the next one followed.
It was very difficult for Ichigo Kurosaki to even block, let alone counterattack.
In the end, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was beaten badly, climbed out of a huge pit.
After a burst of verbal attacks, Ichigo Kurosaki decided to use his Bankai!
“Swastika!!!”
“Heavenly Locking Moon!!!”
Boom!!!
A blow of sword energy far stronger than any previous one burst out!
Ichigo Kurosaki also changed into new clothes, which looked extremely handsome!
This made Byakuya Kuchiki’s face extremely moved, and his defense was broken again and again.
“Are you kidding me? Such a small thing is actually a Bankai!?”
“Damn it! From sabotaging the execution to Bankai…”
“You really enjoy trampling on our dignity again and again!”
“Then you will pay a heavy price…”
Before Byakuya could officially launch his attack, Ichigo Kurosaki instantly appeared in front of Byakuya Kuchiki.
He aimed Tensa Zangetsu at Kuchiki Byakuya’s throat.
“So-called dignity? Well, as you said, I will trample it underfoot!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Kurosaki Ichigo retreated again and returned to his original position.
This is to give Kuchiki Byakuya a hard slap in the face.
At this time, Byakuya Kuchiki no longer had any advantage in terms of speed!
Think about how Byakuya Kuchiki used his amazing speed to show the gap between himself and Ichigo Kurosaki.
Ichigo Kurosaki retaliates with the same moves!
Although Byakuya Kuchiki does not acknowledge Ichigo Kurosaki’s Bankai on the surface, he has to treat it with caution.
Now I continue to set the flag again.
“It’s impossible for a traveler to obtain Bankai! A miracle only happens once! If you hadn’t killed me just now, you would have lost the chance to kill me forever!”
Barrages of comments flew by.
“Here we go, Byakuya sets the flag again!”
“Didn’t you agree to use your Bankai after a thousand years?”
“A thousand years? Even Yhwach could be resurrected. (Doghead)”
“Ichigo, I still hold grudges! I have to use the same moves that others have used on me again to get back at them!”
“Alas, such a handsome captain, why do you always let yourself be slapped in the face?”
“Byakuya: Such a small thing, is it also a Bankai? Captain Yamamoto:?”
“Captain Yamamoto: Bankai! Zankadachi! Byakuya is dead! (Dog head)”
“Haha, I seriously suspect that Yhwach was frightened by Captain Yamamoto, so he subconsciously gave Ichigo such a small Bankai. Is this imitating the Zanka no Tachi?”
‘The above opinion really makes sense!’
‘Kyobai: Hey, that middle-aged uncle, Byakuya said this is not Bankai! Uncle Zangetsu: Eh? I think Yamamoto is this small! ‘
“Uncle Zangetsu: This is the strongest Bankai I’ve ever seen, so I need to be as strong as possible to protect Ichigo! (Doghead)”
“Uncle Zangetsu really loves his son! He really, I cried my heart out! (dog head)”
For a while, in addition to the jokes, there were also various popular science comments…
“The reason why Tensuo Zangetsu looks so ordinary and its power is not released is because all its spiritual pressure is retracted within the blade. The top masters will hide their aura!”
“But Byakuya is partly right. This is definitely not a true Bankai.”
‘In fact, Kurosaki Ichigo’s Bankai clothes are also part of his Bankai Tensa Zangetsu. They will be damaged when his spiritual pressure is depleted, and they will be repaired when his spiritual pressure is restored!’
After seeing these comments, many viewers were filled with questions.
There is really a mystery hidden in this!
Because they had realized the importance of answering questions before, everyone read every comment very carefully.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Hmm? What are these comments talking about? How come they know things they shouldn’t know? Kyohaku? Son? Not a true Bankai?
Kyoraku Shunsui: How can this barrage contain so much information? I’m a bit confused. It also mentions some obscure things…
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Yhwach is resurrected? I hope it’s a joke.
[SaiFong: However, Ichigo Kurosaki’s Bankai is indeed a bit small, which also surprised me.][Shihouin Yoruichi: Judging from the comments, it seems that Captain Yamamoto’s Bankai is also very small. I haven’t seen this before.]Ukitake Jushiro: You can’t just look at this thing. If you do, the entire Soul Society might be destroyed.
Abarai Renji: Isn’t this also Ichigo Kurosaki’s true Bankai? And what the hell is Yhwach?
At this time, countless people were analyzing the content of Ichigo Kurosaki’s barrage.
After all, Ichigo Kurosaki’s fighting ability is incredible to many Shinigami.
The current picture is the best way to understand it.
Many people still remember what Aizen said before…
Ichigo Kurosaki arranged his entire life himself.
As Aizen’s most perfect work, he must have his own unique features, right?
By analyzing Ichigo Kurosaki, we can also obtain more information about Aizen!
Kuchiki Byakuya: As mentioned in the comment, Ichigo’s Bankai clothing is also part of his Bankai? I can kind of understand that.
Kyoraku Shunsui: If the comments aren’t wrong, then Ichigo Kurosaki’s ability is a bit like returning to nature. He’s concentrating his spiritual pressure into this small weapon, and his move, Getsuga Tensho, is also a similar form of compressed spiritual pressure.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Hehe! Kurosaki Ichigo! Why don’t you use this Bankai form sooner? That would make me even more excited!]Unohana Retsu: Oh, when Kurosaki Ichigo defeated Captain Zaraki before, he didn’t even use his Bankai?
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Yes, that’s right. Actually, I hadn’t learned it yet at that time.】
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Such rapid progress? It’s truly embarrassing.]Abarai Renji: What the hell is this Uncle Zangetsu? Would he be happy if his Zanpakutō was named “Uncle”?
Kurosaki Ichigo: Uh… whatever…
Invisible Empire.
Seeing these comments, many Quincies made quite a commotion.
Gerard Varkey slapped the table and muttered something.
“These comments actually mentioned our Majesty’s name again. How disrespectful of His Majesty!”
“And the Shinigami of Soul Society probably don’t even know our Majesty’s name.”
“But there’s one comment that’s quite interesting. I don’t know if it was a coincidence, but our Majesty was indeed resurrected almost a thousand years ago.”
Hasward said calmly:
“Let’s ignore these comments for now… After all, they won’t expose our Invisible Empire.”
“By the way, do you think this Kurosaki Ichigo is very similar to our Quincy?”
“I have an indescribable feeling. He definitely doesn’t look like the Grim Reaper.”
Yaskin Nakruval also analyzed:
“That’s quite normal. He wasn’t a pure Shinigami to begin with, and Aizen seemed to have done something to him. But compared to a Quincy, he’s still a far cry, right?”
Haschwald stared at Kurosaki Ichigo’s fighting stance with sharp eyes, analyzing it further.
“His movement style doesn’t seem to be just a simple Shinigami’s instant movement, making it completely impossible for Kuchiki Byakuya to defend himself.”
“You could even say it’s a bit similar to our Quincy’s flying sickle kick?”
“And his Zanpakutō was clearly not created by the Sword God Nimeiya Ouyue of the Soul King Palace. It seems to have been created with his own spirit particles…”
“Anyway, it’s just indescribably weird…”
As he was speaking, a voice full of majesty came over.
“Hastwood, yes, your analysis is indeed very accurate!”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the Quincy were shocked and stood up suddenly.
The person who spoke was none other than the emperor of the Invisible Empire, the ancestor of the Quincies – Yhwach!
Chapter 21: Yhwach: Ichigo Kurosaki will become a special-class combat force! (Old version)
Seeing Yhwach appear, everyone bowed respectfully.
“Your Majesty has awakened?”
Yhwach lowered his eyes and said slowly:
“I just woke up and saw this so-called projection of the Three Realms, but I may not have seen some of the content. You can fill me in later.”
“Also, I want to emphasize to everyone that you need to pay close attention to this Kurosaki Ichigo!”
“Although his strength is still unknown, he is likely to be qualified to become one of the special-class combat forces!!!”
As soon as Yhwach said this, it caused a huge uproar!
You should know that Yhwach will only mark unknown combat power as special combat power.
This is someone who may pose a huge obstacle to their future plans!
After hearing this information, the Quincies were a little surprised.
“What merit or ability did Kurosaki Ichigo have to receive the evaluation of special combat power?”
“Your Majesty said before that Kenpachi Zaraki’s combat power is difficult to estimate. He is just temporarily suppressed. We can understand that.”
“We also understand the ability and wisdom of Ichibei, the Hyoshubu of Squad Zero.”
“But what’s so unique about this Kurosaki Ichigo?”
Yuhabach held his chin in his hand and said noncommittally:
“I…maybe I really don’t understand. It’s precisely because I can’t explain it that it’s even more terrifying!”
“His future potential is truly unimaginable!”
“Just from what he’s been through recently in Soul Society, you can see his rapid progress!”
Looking at the image of Kurosaki Ichigo, Yhwach’s face had a complicated and difficult to read expression.
It seems that he doesn’t regard Ichigo Kurosaki as a simple enemy!
The Quincies also felt that he seemed to have some things he didn’t want to say.
Although Kurosaki Ichigo is apparently a Shinigami or a Hollow, Yhwach, who is a Quincy, seems to know him very well!
However, facing Yhwach, they naturally did not dare to question him, and at most they buried their doubts in their hearts.
Of course, a small number of self-righteous Quincies still do not take Kurosaki Ichigo seriously.
So what if it has great potential?
His current strength is still far from enough!
Wouldn’t he be easily killed instantly by a true master?
We’ll have to wait and see how strong he becomes in the future.
Facing Ichigo Kurosaki who activated his Bankai, Byakuya Kuchiki launched an even more frantic attack.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh…
Countless cherry blossom sword blades formed a silk-like attack form, and cherry blossoms filled the sky, sweeping out!
Completely surround Kurosaki Ichigo!
The light is cold and sharp!
Gorgeous and dazzling!
The most beautiful scenery, with the most deadly attack!
But afterwards, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi could no longer keep up with Kurosaki Ichigo’s speed!
Even though he was surrounded by countless cherry blossom swords, Ichigo Kurosaki swung his sword wildly and directly dispersed them.
Next moment!
Ichigo Kurosaki instantly broke through Byakuya Kuchiki’s attack circle and came behind Byakuya Kuchiki silently.
“Is there only one miracle? Then what is the second miracle?”
Tensa Zangetsu charges straight into Kuchiki Byakuya!
Tooth for tooth!
This is a similar move that Byakuya Kuchiki used to kill Ichigo Kurosaki in an instant in the real world.
Kuchiki Byakuya was severely injured and almost went insane.
He then realized that Kurosaki Ichigo’s Bankai was to concentrate all his spiritual energy and focus it on the blade in order to increase his speed and strength.
Seeing Ichigo Kurosaki’s powerful strength, Byakuya Kuchiki was forced to use his trump card at this time!
The annihilation scene, Senbonzakura Jingyan!!!
Kuchiki Byakuya seemed to have created an exclusive space, surrounded by countless blades.
This is the absolute offensive stance that Byakuya Kuchiki uses after abandoning defense!
Only after Byakuya Kuchiki got into the right state was he able to suppress Ichigo Kurosaki again!
The barrage section also made fun of this.
“Is this a couple’s space?”
“Haha, what a fucking couple’s space.”
“But then again, if Kenpachi came to this place, it would definitely suit him.”
“Haha, there’s another Kenpachi Happy House!”
At the same time, in the chat group!
Abarai Renji: Ichigo, it seems you can’t defeat Captain Kuchiki either?
【Kenpachi Zaraki: By the way, I’m also curious about the outcome of your battle.】
Komamura Sajin: Both sides were comparing their trump cards, but it was obvious that Captain Kuchiki had more, and the battle lasted until the end.
[Shihouin Yoruichi: Even though you have the upper hand now, Byakuya, I still want to say that you’ve been slapped in the face quite a few times. Conservatively, I’d say twice, haha!]Urahara Kisuke: Underestimating Kurosaki-san will indeed cost you a heavy price…
At this time, they launched the final fierce battle.
Blood kept splattering.
The blades collided repeatedly.
At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki felt more and more overwhelmed.
Byakuya Kuchiki also thought that Ichigo Kurosaki was getting slower and slower.
Then, Kuchiki Byakuya used the fourth move of the Hado: White Thunder!!
boom!!
The powerful white flash pierced through Ichigo Kurosaki’s body, causing him to be seriously injured.
Byakuya Kuchiki believes the outcome is decided and decides to kill Ichigo Kurosaki once and for all.
But just as Kuchiki Byakuya swung his final blow, Kurosaki Ichigo’s King’s Substitute appeared! !
Kurosaki Ichigo, who was controlled by Shiro Ichigo, muttered to himself:
“Didn’t I tell you? If you died, I would be in great trouble…”
Kurosaki Ichigo, who was controlled by White Ichigo, began to laugh wildly and fight back against Byakuya Kuchiki, causing him to be injured again!
At the same time, he said arrogantly:
“You’re such a wimp, Ichigo! He was struck by your Bankai’s spiritual pressure, and his bones creaked. Let me show you the correct use of Bankai!”
He quickly began to brutally abuse Byakuya Kuchiki!
Let Ichigo Kurosaki see what real Bankai is!
Countless crescent moons, carrying extremely powerful spiritual pressure, heavily crushed towards Kuchiki Byakuya.
He mistook Crescent Moon Sky Strike for a normal attack!
And it can still rotate, the black crescent sky-chaser!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
For a moment, Byakuya Kuchiki didn’t dare to fight back and could only try every possible means to avoid Ichigo Kurosaki’s attacks.
The blood-red shock wave formed a huge contrast with the blue sky and white clouds of Seireitei.
In terms of skills such as using strength and blocking the enemy’s movement, White Ichigo is far superior to Kurosaki Ichigo!
It makes people secretly frightened!
Kuchiki Byakuya, who was beaten terribly, could only gasp for breath and mutter to himself:
“Is this guy a hollow?”
Byakuya Kuchiki was slapped in the face by Ichigo Kurosaki again, and he felt very upset.
Chapter 22: The King’s Leveling Appears! I, Kurosaki Ichigo, Didn’t Cheat! (Old Version)
In the chat group, everyone was shocked and continued to discuss the matter.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Ah! Ichigo is even more powerful now? Hey, don’t even think about running away, kid! Why didn’t you use it when you fought me?]Abarai Renji: Even though he’s on my side, I’m still a little annoyed. Why does he always get stronger so quickly? We’re just ordinary people, so what am I missing?
Seeing Ichigo Kurosaki cheating, countless people felt unbalanced.
Aizen Sosuke: Not bad, Kurosaki Ichigo. You’ve made rapid progress and are now able to wield the power of a Hollow.
Ichimaru Gin: You are being used by our Captain Aizen. I hope you won’t let us down.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Why are you guys everywhere?!]Ukitake Jushiro: The power Kurosaki Ichigo possesses is truly difficult to describe as the power of a Shinigami. As Captain Kuchiki said, it doesn’t feel like the power of a Shinigami at all. It’s the power of a Hollow.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: In the previous scene where Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen were fighting, he did wear a mask, but the specific style was slightly different. It seems we must study Kurosaki Ichigo carefully.]Unohana Retsu: Indeed, he may have many secrets that we cannot imagine.
Hirako Mako: Ichigo is about as strong as our Masked Army. No one knows more about Hollowification than me!
Aizen Sosuke: Indeed! You understand Hollowification the best, Captain Hirako!
[Hirako Mako: Aizen, you bastard, shut up! ]Urahara Kisuke: Ahem, I’m the one who understands Hollows the most. Ichigo’s half-face Hollow mask at this point probably can’t control the power of Hollows very well, and it’s still inferior to a full-face mask.
[Tosen Kaname: After becoming a Hollow, Ichigo Kurosaki can even suppress Byakuya Kuchiki. However, this level of power is still far from enough.][Grimmjow: We don’t need to take such a guy seriously.]At this time, even the knowledgeable Captain Yamamoto was confused.
Kurosaki Ichigo’s current posture doesn’t seem like that of a god of death…
As for the hollow, although the mask on the outside is somewhat similar, it is not a true hollow…
Its essence seems to be the power of death…
It’s really puzzling!
The scene soon took a turn for the worse.
Ichigo Kurosaki suddenly seemed to come to his senses and didn’t want to let Kyobaku take his place anymore.
So he grabbed the mask and tried to tear it off.
Snap!
After a painful struggle, Ichigo Kurosaki finally changed his account password and successfully forced the power player Kyobashi to log off!
Return to normal state to fight against Byakuya Kuchiki!
The barrage of comments floated by again.
“Xu Bai, get off the line! I don’t want you to play for me!”
‘Ichigo: Excuse me, Byakuya, my account was just hacked.’
‘Shiro Ichigo: Damn it, I haven’t had enough fun yet!’
“The idiot and playful Kurosaki Ichigo.”
“The GM is coming soon. Who told you, Xu Bai, to be so arrogant in cheating? You got me banned!”
‘Your account has been logged in elsewhere!’
“Ichigo is such a scumbag. He took advantage of someone and then just killed him.”
“After crippling Byakuya Kuchiki, Ichigo has to come back to collect the heads. Ichigo knows the essence of head-grabbing!”
‘Tsundere Xu Bai is about to feel wronged again.’
“I, Kurosaki Benwei, am not cheating!”
After seeing this scene, everyone was surprised again.
Abarai Renji: Ah, he forcibly broke the mask. That’s truly impressive.
Unohana Retsu: It seems his mind is still very clear.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: Kurosaki Ichigo doesn’t know how dire the consequences will be if he loses control.][Ishida Uryu: Come on, Ichigo! ][Orihime Inoue: You can’t turn into a monster like that.]Kuchiki Byakuya: By the way, what’s all this talk about in the comments? Is it related to Kurosaki Ichigo’s power? Hollow? Shiro Ichigo? Cheating? Account hacking? It’s inexplicable…
Kuchiki Rukia: It’s clear that Ichigo does have another mysterious power within him.
Urahara Kisuke: Indeed, it will take some time for Kurosaki-san to regain control.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Oh, with so many of you watching, I have no privacy at all. I feel so uncomfortable…
Soon, Byakuya Kuchiki began to unleash his ultimate secret.
Final Scene: White Emperor Sword!!!
Ichigo Kurosaki was also secretly nervous.
This Kuchiki Byakuya has mastered many fighting postures.
When facing Byakuya Kuchiki, Ichigo Kurosaki remained unchanged.
One trick is enough to conquer the world!
Or continue to use Crescent Moon Sky Chong!
And it is a black spiritual pressure as dark as ink!
The ultimate moves of both sides launched the final collision.
The two sides were biting and eroding each other’s strength, and neither was willing to give in.
Under the expectant gazes of countless people, the battle between Byakuya Kuchiki and Ichigo Kurosaki finally came to an end!
After a burst of smoke.
Ichigo Kurosaki was covered in blood and could hardly stand.
Although Kuchiki Byakuya was still standing calmly, Senbonzakura was shattered!
Although Byakuya Kuchiki admitted that his weapon was broken and that he was defeated, he actually still retained a lot of fighting power.
He only let Ichigo Kurosaki go so that he could help save his sister.
Later, Byakuya Kuchiki also revealed the reason why he executed Rukia Kuchiki.
Because he is a noble of Soul Society, no matter how helpless he is, he has no choice but to take the lead in abiding by the rules.
However, Ichigo Kurosaki could not agree with Byakuya Kuchiki’s ideas, and yelled at Byakuya Kuchiki to wake him up!
What’s the point of a family if you can’t even protect the people who matter to you?
He said that what he wanted to challenge was only the rules of Soul Society, not Byakuya Kuchiki himself.
And these words finally woke up Kuchiki Byakuya!!
From then on, Kuchiki Byakuya’s thoughts completely changed!
Seeing this scene, countless people sighed.
[Shihouin Yoruichi: Not bad, I quite agree with Ichigo.]Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Although this is a violation of Soul Society’s rules,… perhaps clinging to the rules at this point would be even more wrong.
Aizen Sosuke: Kurosaki Ichigo, you’re right. Rules are made for those who can’t survive without them!
The great philosopher Aizen continues to leave countless Shinigami speechless.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Is this why you betrayed Soul Society? ]Aizen Sosuke: Captain Hitsugaya, ants cannot understand the thoughts of gods.
Chapter 23: Ichigo cheats, Aizen helps him to top up his account! (Old version)
And after the battle between Byakuya Kuchiki and Ichigo Kurosaki, another scene appears.
Aizen Sosuke, still wearing his glasses, was watching the battle between Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya through his monitor and screen with great interest.
Behind him, Gin Ichimaru came over.
Just saw the scene of Kurosaki Ichigo tearing off his mask, and wondered:
“Oh, is it over so soon?”
Aizen simply said:
“Don’t worry, everything is as expected! This is just the beginning!”
It seems that even when Aizen was carrying out his own defection plan, he did not forget to observe the growth of Kurosaki Ichigo!
It’s really well-intentioned!
The barrage was also very lively at this time.
“Aizen-sama is also following the anime like us?”
“As expected, Aizen is Ichigo’s real father and the one who cares about him the most. (Doghead)”
“It perfectly explains how Ichigo gradually levels up by killing monsters.”
“I thought it was the protagonist of a role-playing game, but it turned out to be a pet in someone else’s game.”
“Ichigo is cheating, Aizen is helping him to top up his account.”
‘He really is, I’m crying!’
This scene once again shocked the people of Soul Society.
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Why is it Aizen again? 】
Kuchiki Byakuya: You really watched the fight between me and Kurosaki Ichigo?
Urahara Kisuke: As expected, what Aizen said in his first video was not false…
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah! What the hell is this!? 】
Ichigo Kurosaki immediately looked around, trying to see if there were any small surveillance devices, such as disguised mosquitoes or something…
But after looking for a long time, I found nothing.
This feeling of being noticed is so terrible!
[Suzou Chojiro: Well, then everything that happened at the Double Killing Hill was under Aizen’s observation…]Unohana Retsu: He’s still pretending to be dead. He even has the time to watch the fight between Kurosaki Ichigo and Captain Kuchiki.
Aizen Sosuke: I was observing the entire Soul Society at that time! Besides, Ichigo Kurosaki is my best material, so I have to pay close attention to him!
[Kurosaki Ichigo: Damn it! I don’t want a life like this! Aizen, what do you think of me?]Aizen Sosuke: Calm down. I’m just concerned about your growth. It’s better than these Shinigami who want to beat you up, right?
Kurosaki Isshin: Aizen, this is my son. If anyone needs to care about him, I’ll be the one to do it. You don’t need to meddle in his affairs!
Aizen Sosuke: Captain Shiba Isshin, you need to look further afield. I’m doing this to create a masterpiece that will amaze the world! A brand new species!
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah… I don’t want to listen to you anymore! !
Aizen Sosuke: But can you truly be the perfect creation that the Three Realms Projection claims you can be? I still doubt it. I hope you won’t disappoint me.
Aizen was still explaining himself in his mind.
The perfection of Kurosaki Ichigo that the Three Realms Projection mentioned should not be strength in terms of physical strength, but just another level of perfection.
After all, even in the future scene projected by the three realms before, he was still a long way from defeating himself, right?
Perhaps it is because of Ichigo Kurosaki’s growth potential, and the fact that he possesses the powers of a human, a Shinigami, and a Hollow, that he is more like a new species with unlimited potential.
So it would be wrong to answer “Bengyu” myself, right?
His goal is to replace the Soul King, stand in heaven, establish his own order, and make Soul Society what he wants it to be.
This is Aizen’s view on the order of Soul Society.
But I don’t know if Ichigo Kurosaki will have his own unique proposition?
If I just want to maintain the order of the Soul King like those conservative Death Gods, I will be very disappointed.
Maybe he will figure out the future path and join his camp?
When he thought of this, Aizen was still very excited.
People like Ichigo Kurosaki may really take a unique path in order to protect what is in his heart!
While everyone was discussing, a new scene soon appeared on the screen.
Byakuya Kuchiki vs. Espada: Samariluru!
In Hueco Mundo.
At this time, Samari was about to attack Rukia Kuchiki who was lying on the ground.
The sister-protecting maniac Kuchiki Byakuya quickly appeared and stopped him.
The attack on Kuchiki Rukia touched Kuchiki Byakuya’s weak spot!
Samari, known as the fastest among the Espada, engages in a speed showdown with Byakuya Kuchiki.
However, in terms of speed, Zoumali is inferior.
So, Zomari immediately returned to his sword.
“Calm down! Curse-Eye Sangha!!”
A very disgusting monster appeared in front of everyone.
The lower half of the body is a peach-colored pumpkin-shaped ball that floats off the ground!
Fifty yellow eyes also appeared on his body.
He used his strange eyes to look at Byakuya Kuchiki, causing a mark to appear on his leg.
This is the power he calls love!
Can control where the enemy’s mark appears!
Seeing his legs moving forward uncontrollably, Kuchiki Byakuya was slightly surprised.
However, he reacted quickly and cut off the meridians in his legs, making himself unable to move.
After seeing how cruel Kuchiki Byakuya was to him, Samali secretly admired him.
He simply locked onto his target and cast a mark on Rukia Kuchiki who was lying on the ground next to him!
Seeing this, Kuchiki Byakuya rushed over quickly regardless of his injured leg.
The skill that was originally intended to control Rukia hit Byakuya Kuchiki’s left arm.
Without thinking, Byakuya Kuchiki swung his sword again and slashed at his left arm.
At this point, Kuchiki Byakuya had lost one hand and one foot.
He used his right hand to perform ghost magic.
Breaking Path One: Charge!!!
Byakuya Kuchiki shattered the ice crystals on Rukia’s body and asked Yamada Hanatarō next to him to take her away.
Unfortunately, Kuchiki Rukia’s head was also controlled by the skill, and her entire body was dominated by Zomari, and she began to attack Yamada Hanatarō.
Seeing this, Byakuya Kuchiki could only quickly stop his sister.
Even when facing Byakuya Kuchiki whose hands and feet were injured, Rukia Kuchiki still couldn’t win.
She simply swung the knife at her own neck.
Byakuya Kuchiki can only discard his Zanpakutō and use the Sixty-One Way of Binding: Six-Staff Light Prison!
Rukia Kuchiki, whose movements were restricted, naturally could no longer attack herself.
Finally, with no worries left, Byakuya Kuchiki officially used his Bankai!
Senbonzakura Kageaki!!!
Somali originally wanted to control Byakuya Kuchiki’s attack, but unfortunately, his 50 eyes were far less than Byakuya Kuchiki’s hundreds of millions of sharp blades!
Swish, swish, swish, swish!!!
Under the attack of Byakuya Kuchiki, the palace of Kyoyomuseum was directly shattered!
This shows how powerful Kuchiki Byakuya’s attack is.
However, after the smoke cleared, Kuchiki Byakuya saw that Samaeli was not dead!
The lower half of his pumpkin body turned into a meat ball, and skull-shaped ring armor appeared on the outside, barely blocking Kuchiki Byakuya’s attack.
At the end of his strength, Samali activates the last eight eyes on his forehead and fights to the death with Byakuya Kuchiki.
However, at this moment, Kuchiki Byakuya was not afraid at all.
Giving up the chant, the Eighty-first Boundary Technique: Severing the Sky!!
Directly interrupted Zomali’s control!
It turns out that Byakuya Kuchiki has seen through the control of Samaeli’s “love”, which is actually a power similar to that of the Shinigami Kidō.
So you only need to use the ghost way to deal with it.
Samari completely lost his threat to Byakuya Kuchiki and was quickly defeated by Byakuya Kuchiki.
Somali, who was very fanatical about Aizen, was killed while shouting the name of Lord Aizen.
After the picture reaches this point, it quickly turns dark.
Aizen in the Palace of Night just looked at Samaeli expressionlessly.
“Zomali, it seems that you have lost to the God of Death in this battle in Hueco Mundo.”
Although Aizen spoke calmly, Samaeli immediately broke out in a sweat uncontrollably!
You know, Aizen is the god in his mind.
I really brought shame to Aizen!
Chapter 24: An Enemy Seeks to Seize Bankai? Soul Society in Danger! (Old Version)
Hearing Aizen’s words, Zamali quickly knelt on the ground.
“I’m sorry! Lord Aizen! I, I will never make the same mistake again… I must protect Hueco Mundo at the cost of my life!”
Of course, Aizen was well aware of the essence of leadership, so he only gave Somali a warning and did not blame him too much.
“But you kept shouting ‘Long live Lord Aizen’ in the picture, which also shows your loyalty.”
“At the same time, this also warns us that the power of these Death Gods should not be underestimated.”
“And there’s another reason. The person you met, Somali, was Byakuya Kuchiki.”
“He has hundreds of millions of blades, which is indeed far more than the number of your eyes. If it were any other captain, you might not have failed.”
“You just need to think carefully about how to deal with this captain like Byakuya Kuchiki.”
Hearing this, Zomali, who was kneeling on the ground, burst into tears.
“Lord Aizen, thank you. I will go through fire and water for you, no matter what!!!”
Grimmjow said disdainfully
“A mere captain of the Shinigami couldn’t even handle him. If it were me, I would definitely be able to easily defeat this Kuchiki Byakuya with just my strength.”
No.8 Sal Apollo also sneered.
“How dare you be the seventh Espada? You’re not even as good as me.”
Ulquiorra noticed other details.
“Isn’t this our Hueco Mundo? Could it be that the God of Death will attack our Hueco Mundo? This is too unimaginable, isn’t it?”
Aizen Sosuke also frowned in thought about this.
“The Shinigami will never mobilize a large force to attack Hueco Mundo. They must be trying to sabotage us because we’ve already started implementing our plan.”
“But they are too naive. Their original strength is far inferior to our Death God!”
“You’ll just be spreading my forces thin. You’ll be digging your own grave!”
“So everyone, rest assured, there’s no need to be afraid of a mere Death!”
Aizen Sosuke’s words were domineering and powerful!
The sound that continued to echo in the Xuye Palace made all the Ten Blades excited and happy!
What seemed like a scene of defeat for Hueco Mundo actually aroused the Arrancar’s strong confidence!
They firmly believe that with Aizen’s leadership, they can definitely flatten Soul Society and let the God of Death know how powerful they are!
Meanwhile, the people of Soul Society began to analyze the battle that had just taken place.
Kurosaki Ichigo: I have to say, this Espada is really strong. Even though Captain Kuchiki defeated him, it was still a little thrilling.
Unohana Retsu: Well, seriously speaking, if Zaraki Kenpachi faced an opponent like this, he would most likely be defeated. After all, this is someone who requires a certain strategy to deal with.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Indeed, Captain Zaraki is strong, but if he were facing an out-of-control self instead of an opponent, it would be hard to say.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Hey! Really?? I want to see if he can successfully control me.]Mayuri Kurotsuchi: Hehe, I want to study this Zomari too. He can control others with just a glance. That’s really fun. I want to see if I can replicate his moves!
Ukitake Jushiro: I’m already getting goosebumps.
Of course, there is nothing much to analyze about the details of this battle.
Everyone was more concerned about the causes and consequences of this battle.
Unohana Retsu: Speaking of which, why did our Captain Kuchiki go to Hueco Mundo? It seems like something big is bound to happen in the future.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: I wonder if this is related to Future Aizen’s attack on the present world.]Ulquiorra: Perhaps the connection is that it was because your people came to Hueco Mundo that they didn’t make it back alive! After all, among the Shinigami who attacked Aizen-sama, there was no Byakuya Kuchiki.
Abarai Renji: Are you kidding me? Captain Kuchiki is no match for you!
Grimmjow: Oh, you and Kuchiki Rukia didn’t appear either. They might have been killed along with Kuchiki Byakuya.
Abarai Renji: Humph, we’ll see. We’ll find out.
However, although he spoke with confidence, Abarai Renji couldn’t help but feel a little worried.
It has to be said that breaking into Aizen’s territory, Hueco Mundo, is indeed a very risky thing.
I wonder why my future self would do this?
Unless there’s some important reason?
Before everyone could discuss for long, a new scene quickly appeared on the screen.
In the buildings of Soul Society.
Abarai Renji, whose attire has obviously changed, is fighting a mysterious enemy.
During the battle, he found that his attacks were ineffective.
The opponent always uses a mysterious emblem to block his attacks.
While Abarai Renji was seriously thinking about how to deal with the enemy, another enemy appeared from behind him and launched a sneak attack.
Fortunately, at this time, Byakuya Kuchiki appeared and neutralized the enemy’s attack.
And the person in front of him was none other than the Invisible Empire’s Quincy, “F” Ace Nott!!
Discovering that his Shikai was unable to cause any harm to Ace Nott, Kuchiki Byakuya frowned and prepared to activate his Bankai.
But Abarai Renji dissuaded him:
“Captain Kuchiki, according to Vice Captain Suzube’s report, this guy can seal Bankai and is very dangerous!”
“I know, but these people are the enemies of Vice Captain Sparrow. Without any warning, they left Seireitei covered in blood! This is unforgivable!”
“Without Bankai, we can’t defeat them. We can only work hard to find a way to break the seal…”
“So Renji, if my Bankai is sealed, then I can only rely on your Bankai!”
Having said that, Kuchiki Byakuya no longer hesitated.
Hundreds of millions of colorful cherry blossom-colored blades surrounded “F” Ace Nott!
However, Kuchiki Byakuya was surprised to find out.
The next second!
My own strength disappeared.
He muttered to himself absentmindedly:
“How is that possible? Bankai… wasn’t sealed… it was taken away!!”
After seeing this scene, everyone in the world of death was shocked!
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: What time period is this scene before my eyes from? Could it also be from the future? An enemy has actually invaded Soul Society?
Kurosaki Ichigo: This time, I’m different from before. It’s a mysterious enemy that really has invaded Soul Society.
Kuchiki Byakuya: If they were able to capture my Senbonzakura Kageaki, wouldn’t the other captains also be able to…?
At this moment, the Grim Reapers were all shocked!
Chapter 25: The Quincy’s Strange Powers! Soul Society Faces a Formidable Enemy! (Old Version)
In the chat group, all the Death Gods became serious and continued their conversation.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Indeed, judging from the information on the screen, there is definitely more than one enemy. So, are our captains’ Bankai also going to be in trouble?
[Suzou Chojiro: According to Captain Byakuya, I’ve fought these enemies before. If even my Bankai were taken away, it would be a disaster.]Unohana Retsu: I feel a sense of foreboding that I haven’t felt in a long time.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Oh? So powerful? Hehe, then let me take action! I’m not afraid of having my Bankai taken away! Let me fight them and finish them off!]Aizen Sosuke: This is beyond my expectation. I actually have such an enemy. I wonder which will come first, compared to my previous battle?
Aizen was finally surprised, which was rare at this time!
In the picture, he has already started a battle with so many Death Gods, which means that it is definitely time to implement his plan.
It should be very close to where I can attack the Spirit King Palace, right?
But why is there this mysterious enemy?
Who is ruling the Soul Society at this time?
If my plan has been successful, would these mysterious enemies dare to invade?
Aizen was completely confused and couldn’t figure it out, so he focused on carefully analyzing the information on the screen.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Aizen, you traitor, just shut up. We don’t need you to protect Soul Society.]Aizen Sosuke: If someone dares to attack my Soul Society, I certainly can’t just stand by and watch. What if even you captains can’t handle it…?
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: What’s with your Soul Society? Stop talking nonsense, Aizen! Don’t worry, we, the Gotei 13, are fully capable of handling it! As long as I’m here, no one can destroy Soul Society!
Aizen Sosuke: I hope you can handle it, otherwise I’ll have to take action.
Grimmjow: Captain Shinigami is in such a mess! Maybe we, the Hollows, should just take action. We don’t have to worry about losing our Bankai.
Kurosaki Ichigo: What are you saying? Do you think it will be easy for you to deal with such a strong captain who has his Bankai taken away?
Hasward and others were finally moved, which was rare!
“Why are we Quincy starting to attack Soul Society?”
“Is this also a scene from the future?”
“Since Soul Society has learned of our Bankai-stealing abilities, it will inevitably be an all-out war.”
On the throne.
Yhwach, who claimed to be omniscient and omnipotent, just looked at the projection of the three realms with an expressionless face.
Although he thought he could see through everything, his omniscience and omnipotence were limited.
Yhwach could only secretly fear these projections of the three realms.
The power of these three realms projections was indeed far beyond his imagination.
It will probably take several years for me to fully recover my strength.
Could it be that the projection of the three realms could see so far into the future?
However, at this time, in order to maintain his image of being in control of the situation, he did not say much, but just watched his subordinates talking.
After seeing himself appear, Es Nott smiled sinisterly:
“Hehe, it seems that our Majesty will be able to fully recover his strength soon, so he will lead us to invade Soul Society! This so-called Kuchiki Byakuya is definitely not my opponent!”
Hasward’s face also showed a hint of anticipation.
“If nothing unexpected happens, this will happen in a few years, right? That’s great. We’ve been lurking for so long, it’s time to let Soul Society know about our Quincies once again!”
While everyone was discussing it heatedly, the picture continued to play.
Seeing Byakuya Kuchiki in trouble, Renji Abarai also wanted to use his Bankai.
But Byakuya Kuchiki stopped him and used his Bankai Baboon King Snake Tail Pill as the final killer!
At this time, Byakuya Kuchiki is going to take the lead, forcing “F” Ace Nott to use all his skills.
Let Abarai Renji observe what his weakness is.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: I do recognize Captain Kuchiki’s strength. Such a weak enemy, he can easily defeat it, right?]Kuchiki Byakuya: Although I would like to think so, this enemy’s ability is indeed strange. If they seal their Bankai, relying solely on my Shikai will probably be quite troublesome.
Urahara Kisuke: I’m not really afraid of it. I should be able to deal with it even if I use my Shikai.
Hirako Mako: I don’t think it’s that scary to have my Bankai taken away.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: I’m even less afraid. It’s okay if my Shikai is taken away.]Komamura Sajin: I can’t say for sure, but if I don’t use my Bankai…
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: If we don’t understand the enemy’s intelligence, victory is impossible. We’d better adopt a strategic defense.
In the picture
“F” Ace Nott seized the opportunity, activated his “fear” ability, created a cone-like light arrow out of thin air around him, and successfully hit Byakuya Kuchiki!
And according to Ace Nott’s narration, everyone also understood his abilities.
Anyone hit by his arrow of light will fall into a state of fear.
Suspicious of everything around you, unable to focus on the battle!
Faced with Ace Nott’s fear ability, Byakuya Kuchiki was very calm at first.
He can even attack him with ease!
“What a load of crap!”
“How can there be battle without fear?”
“I embrace fear in battle, so I can conquer it and gain the strength to move forward!”
However, as he was speaking, an extremely terrifying scene suddenly appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya’s mind!
It makes it impossible for him to concentrate on fighting!
With extreme fear in his heart, Byakuya Kuchiki’s pupils suddenly shrank and he tried to chop the other party with a knife.
But Byakuya Kuchiki’s attack was no longer organized, and Ace Nott was able to severely injure Byakuya Kuchiki!
At the same time, take the opportunity to release the Bankai sealed in the badge!
Boom boom boom boom!!
This is Ace Nott performing Senbonzakura Kageyan!!
Byakuya Kuchiki couldn’t defeat his own Bankai with just his Shikai.
Hundreds of millions of cherry blossom blades severely injured it, and under the powerful impact force, it was also knocked against the nearby wall!
Byakuya Kuchiki was seriously injured!
The ribs and even the internal organs were blown into a bloody mess!
It’s horrific!
A complete failure!!
Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised as never before.
This scene shocked them even more than the previous battle.
Abarai Renji: The captain was injured so badly… Damn it! Who the hell is this guy?
Kuchiki Byakuya: I…could I have suffered such a crushing defeat? And having my Bankai taken away from me is truly an insult to the Kuchiki family’s dignity! Anyway, what on earth was I seeing in my mind?
[Matsumoto Rangiku: This enemy’s abilities are similar to the punishment Captain Kuchiki received earlier. It’s clear that the fear he described as being was instinctive, perhaps because he saw the very scene Captain Kuchiki least wanted to see…]Hitsugaya Toushirou: Indeed, Captain Kuchiki, though very experienced in combat, is unable to overcome his fear due to his concern for his sister. He still has a weakness in his heart.
[Zomali: As expected, you Death Gods are not that powerful despite all the hype!]Grimmjow: Humph, I thought I was the one who was fearless, and these Death Gods weren’t even worthy. If it were me, I could defeat this enemy in an instant.
Abarai Renji: Alright, alright, stop bragging. We haven’t fought each other yet, so I’ll just let you talk big. Be careful, you might get slapped in the face later.
[Kuroshita Mayuri: It seems the punishment from the Three Realms Projection wasn’t entirely without reason.]Recalling the skeleton image of Kuchiki Rukia before…
The images of Kuchiki Byakuya and the others were still lingering in their minds, and they shuddered.
If nothing unexpected happens, Byakuya Kuchiki, who is fighting with Ace Nott in the picture, must have seen a similar scene!
It’s simply a hellish ability!!
Kurosaki Ichigo: It seems that Byakuya Kuchiki was thinking about Rukia at this moment, which is why he lost his mind and was caught by the enemy.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: What a sinister opponent.]Kuchiki Byakuya: I seem to be able to empathize with myself in the picture. It should be similar to the scene when I was punished before. In this way, this is a blessing in disguise. At least I can sharpen my mind in advance! In the future, I will definitely not repeat the same mistakes!
Ukitake Jushiro: We have also seen the power of this mysterious enemy. We must do our best to avoid its ability to steal Bankai, and also avoid its light arrow attacks.
Unohana Retsu: Yeah, unless you can use your spiritual pressure to suppress this ability, but I don’t think many captains can do that. And Captain Kuchiki is so badly injured in the scene, even I can’t say I can heal him.
Kyoraku Shunsui: And based on their conversation, there should be many more enemies like this. If they were a team, that would truly be a crisis Soul Society hasn’t seen in years!
All the Death Gods in Soul Society are facing a formidable enemy!
Chapter 26 Philosopher Aizen: Admiration is the feeling furthest from understanding! (Old version)
At this time, countless Death Gods analyzed a lot of important information!
It will be very helpful in future battles!
Komamura Sajin: This is a serious blow to those who rely on Bankai. Unless they are also outstanding in the art of Zankenzoku. But if even such a well-rounded Captain Kuchiki is like this, the others must be even more vigilant!
Hirako Mako: Humph, then you might have to rely on the strength of our Masked Army. After all, we don’t rely solely on Bankai to fight.
[Yumi Tadabo: Then I should still be able to fight with my own ghost power! ][Saruaki Hisori: Tsk, these annoying Shinigami, even if they ask us for help, they should at least beg us nicely.]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Don’t worry, I’m still alive! As long as I, the strongest Shinigami, am here, no matter how strong they are, it’s useless! Can’t use Bankai? Humph, with my Shikai, I can defeat them all by just fighting!
Ukitake Jushiro: That’s right, as long as the teacher is here, we have the magic needle that can stabilize the sea!
At this moment, everyone felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy after seeing the scene of a thousand-year bloody battle.
They all started thinking seriously about how to deal with so many terrible enemies!
Of course, in the Invisible Empire.
The Quincies also looked much more serious.
Some Quincies worry that the exposure of these future scenarios may affect their plans.
After all, they already know most of the information about Soul Society.
Soul Society, on the other hand, knew nothing about them.
But now with the Three Realms Projection, their intelligence advantage will no longer exist.
Of course, many arrogant Quincy still don’t care about this.
Ace Nott, who had just appeared, also curled his lips.
“Even if my ability is known, it won’t be a big problem. I believe they can’t overcome the fear of the origin!”
“Except for a few Death Gods with buggy abilities, I’m not afraid of the others at all.”
“As long as Your Majesty is here, the end of Soul Society’s destruction cannot be changed.”
The other Quincies also echoed this.
They all have firm confidence in their abilities!
These traditional reapers simply cannot fight against these cheaters with bug abilities!
Just when the Grim Reapers couldn’t help but feel wary and fearful, a new video was about to appear.
[Next, let’s start reviewing the next captain’s famous scenes! ][Captain of the 10th Division of the Gotei 13, the youngest captain, the owner of the most powerful ice-type Zanpakutō, known as a genius boy, Hitsugaya Toushirou! ][One of the five members who always swastika their enemies! 】
Upon hearing this, the Soul Society’s Shinigami were once again extremely surprised.
Another review of Captain Death!
And it seems to sound very wrong…
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Why am I also a member of the Enemy-Banmen Group? That name sounds weird.]Matsumoto Rangiku: That’s understandable. After all, the difference between your Shikai and Bankai isn’t that big, so if you can use Bankai, there’s no need to use Shikai.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Humph, even without using Bankai, I’m still very strong.]Hinamori Momo: After watching Captain Kuchiki’s scene earlier, I suddenly feel a little worried about you, Shiro…
Kyoraku Shunsui: Toushirou is a gifted young man. In another hundred years, he will definitely surpass me, so there is no need to worry about him getting into trouble.
Ukitake Jushiro: However, I am still worried about those who will invade Soul Society in the future.
Unohana Retsu: There’s no point worrying about something so far away. When has Soul Society ever feared an external enemy? Think about Aizen, who’s so close.
Indeed, Aizen’s crisis at this moment is visible to the naked eye!
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Damn it, I wonder if these enemies were colluded by Aizen himself.]Ulquiorra: Our Lord Aizen is so powerful that he doesn’t need these external enemies to realize his ideals.
[Tōsen Kaname: Our Lord Aizen can easily take out most of your Gotei 13 members by himself!]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Don’t be too complacent. Even if I don’t take action, with so many captains taking action, Aizen won’t be able to handle it calmly.
As everyone was talking, the corresponding scene soon appeared on the screen.
This is the follow-up scene after Aizen killed Hinamori Momo.
In the building of Soul Society, after discovering that the Central Forty-Six Rooms had been destroyed, Hitsugaya Toshiro soon saw Aizen and Ichimaru Gin!
Toshiro was shocked and stared at Aizen who had “died” before.
Soon, he saw Hinamori covered in blood!
Dong Shilang instantly fell into rage!
Aizen turned around and said lightly.
“What a shame you found out. I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. At the very least, I should have chopped her into pieces to prevent you from finding out…”
Aizen looked quiet and weak on the surface, but he spoke such extremely evil words in a calm tone!
Under Aizen’s deliberate provocation, Toshiro became even more furious!
He clenched his fists and roared loudly with a look of grief and anger.
“So, you deceived us all?”
Aizen just smiled and denied it.
“No, it’s not that I deceived you all, it’s just that you have never known my true face.”
“There are some truths I hope you can understand…”
“Admiration is the feeling furthest from understanding!!”
The great philosopher Aizen Sosuke is now officially online.
Even Dong Shilang couldn’t refute it!
Chapter 27: Toushirou vs. Three-Edged Harribel! (Old Version)
Seeing Aizen’s evil deeds, Hitsugaya Toshiro was furious and activated his strongest state without hesitation.
“Da Guren Hyorinmaru!!!”
Tsk tsk tsk!!
A powerful spiritual pressure was suddenly released from Toushirou!
Countless blue icicles exploded and fell from the sky.
The bitingly cold icy fog swept in from all directions!
In the blink of an eye, the ground and walls of the palace were completely covered with thin white ice.
Toshiro looked at Aizen with a gloomy expression, full of hatred towards him.
“Aizen, I must kill you.”
At this time, Aizen just smiled even more happily and kept saying golden sentences.
“I advise you not to bluff when you speak. That will only make you look very weak.”
A simple sentence left Hitsugaya Toushirou speechless.
Dong Shilang simply stopped talking and prepared to fight instead of talking! !
However, even in the face of such an attack, Aizen’s expression remained very calm.
Crackling…
Aizen was quickly completely frozen by Toshiro and turned into an ice sculpture!
Of course, Aizen’s body seemed to be blown away by the wind and disappeared directly, exchanging positions with Toshiro.
“It’s a really beautiful view. Even though it’s in this season, it’s nice to see ice.”
Snap!!!
As Dong Shilang was shocked, the ice he created shattered instantly!
At the same time, blood gushed out of his body and flowed non-stop!
The expression on Dong Shilang’s face was dull, as if he had been frozen into an ice sculpture.
Aizen’s words continued to linger in his mind.
Is Toushirou’s all-out attack just a spectacle to him?
Although the words are short, they are extremely heartbreaking!
thump!!!
that’s all.
Dong Shilang fell in a pool of blood very unwillingly.
The ice flowers withered quickly.
The vitality is also gradually melting like ice.
His eyes were filled with a sense of extreme despair and powerlessness, and his eyes, which had originally been shining brightly, began to dim.
Facing Aizen, he seemed to have no desire to continue fighting!
Barrages of comments also floated by.
‘Who would have thought that the person who is best at talking nonsense would be the villain?’
“I can’t fight him, and I can’t talk him out of it. It’s just hopeless.”
“Aizen is really good at making people lose their minds.”
“Captain Yamamoto can’t handle Aizen’s mirror flower and water moon, right?”
“One of Aizen’s men wears sunglasses and one squints, otherwise they wouldn’t be his subordinates.”
“I’ve never seen such a pretentious villain!”
“Byakuya, Toushirou, learn from me!”
“At this moment, Aizen is qualified to act cool without getting slapped in the face.”
“I’m impressed by this wave of pretense!”
Although many Death Gods knew about this scene, this was the first time they saw it with their own eyes.
They could only remain silent about it.
After all, whenever Aizen appears, they, the Shinigami, basically lose face.
It makes me very unhappy just thinking about it…
[Tosen Kaname: As expected, in front of our Lord Aizen, the so-called captain is vulnerable.]Ichimaru Gin: Don’t be too shocked. Our Captain Aizen is just too strong. Any other captain wouldn’t be much better.
Ulquiorra: It is your honor to have our Lord Aizen do this personally.
[Harribel: Even the strongest ice-type Zanpakutō is only this good.]Grimmjow: Everything in Soul Society is under the control of our Lord Aizen!
Soon, the next scene of Hitsugaya Toshiro began to appear.
Hitsugaya Toshiro, Madarame Ikkaku, Ayasegawa Mikioka and Matsumoto Rangiku are fighting against several Arrancars including No. 10 Yami and No. 6 Ruby.
Ruby was still very strong at this time and quickly suppressed Hitsugaya Toshiro and several others.
Hitsugaya Toushirou quickly used the swastika on every enemy he encountered.
A chill that penetrates into the heart swept over!
The coldness and murderous intent seemed to be tangible!
It’s so scary!
NO.6 Espada had just replaced Grimmjow and thought he was very great.
“Haha, I can handle it all by myself.”
“Hang him, Tsutaya!!!”
Ruby activated her Return to Blade state.
Eight tentacles appeared from behind and began to attack Hitsugaya Toshiro together.
This lightning-fast attack forced Hitsugaya Toshiro to retreat dozens of meters and fall heavily to the ground.
Madarame Ikkaku and the others were no match for Ruby and were soon in dire straits.
Matsumoto Rangiku’s life is also hanging by a thread under Ruby’s attack!
In the real world.
Grimmjow’s face was as gloomy as water, and he looked at Ruby coldly.
This guy became the new No. 6 Espada after Tosen tried to cut off his arm.
But Grimmjow couldn’t beat Ruby at the moment, so he couldn’t do anything about it.
And Gin Ichimaru inadvertently gave Ruby a snake-like look.
How dare this damn Ruby attack Matsumoto Rangiku?
If Matsumoto Rangiku is really hurt, then I must settle the score with him!
Aizen, on the other hand, praised Ruby lightly.
“Good job, Ruby!”
Ruby was flattered when she heard this.
“It is my greatest honor to serve Master Aizen.”
Seeing Ruby receiving Aizen’s praise, the other Arrancars were extremely envious.
They all clenched their fists, looking forward to appearing in the next video and making Lord Aizen proud.
As long as I can perform well, I can prove my strength to Lord Aizen!
This is the most glorious thing for the Arrancar who fanatically worships Aizen!!
However, in the subsequent scenes, Urahara Kisuke took action in time and rescued Matsumoto Rangiku.
But he was soon entangled by Yami and Wandaweiss again.
Ruby prepares to continue attacking Matsumoto Rangiku.
But at this moment, several extremely cold ice pillars appeared instantly and blocked this move.
Hitsugaya Toshiro has not completely lost his fighting ability, but is preparing a trap, wanting to kill Ruby in one fell swoop!
He used all the moisture in the air to create a thousand-year-old ice prison, instantly imprisoning Ruby.
Dozens of icicles instantly shrank and surrounded Ruby, freezing her!
Millennium Ice Prison!!!
Ruby’s tentacles broke immediately and she started to lose connection, unable to continue fighting.
At this time, Hitsugaya Toshiro had barely managed to regain some face for himself.
Matsumoto Rangiku: Ah, that was a close call. I almost got into trouble. Luckily, Urahara Kisuke and the captain intervened.
Urahara Kisuke: Oh, I didn’t expect that I would show up to help you guys.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Although this No. 6 Espada is not weak, it is not that strong either. It does not seem to be stronger than the previous No. 6.]Grimmjow: Humph, of course. This is a fake.
Kuchiki Byakuya: If this is all you Espadas have, then it’s really not worth mentioning!
[Ulquiorra: Just wait, sooner or later you will know how powerful we are! ]Ruby: Damn it, you tricked me! Otherwise, how could you have hit me? Besides, it’s normal for me, the captain and vice-captain of a group of Death Gods, to suffer losses. The shame is on you, the ones who ganged up on me!
[Yami: Ruby, you can’t be so careless anymore, or you’ll be embarrassing our Master Aizen!]Urahara Kisuke: These Arrancars of yours are indeed quite impressive. We need to analyze these videos carefully and gain intel on them.
Compared to the distant Invisible Empire Quincy, Aizen’s Arrancar is the more imminent crisis.
Soul Society also takes this matter seriously and is actively searching for intelligence.
Hirako Mako: Speaking of which, how come the number 77 Arrancar, Wandaweiss, who I mentioned earlier, isn’t that powerful here?
Urahara Kisuke: Indeed, he was always there, like a little kid, posing no threat at all.
Kurosaki Ichigo: I don’t know where I am right now. Am I fighting against the designated enemy again?
Ichigo Kurosaki was very worried at this time and had no idea about the future.
After all, all the battles that had occurred before were basically related to him!
Before everyone finished discussing, a new scene appeared.
It was a familiar scene to them, Karakura Town!
At this time, the No. 3 Ten Blades, Harribel, seeing the failure of his subordinates, began to take real action and launched the Return Blade!
“Conquer him, Queen Mermaid!”
Huge waves like pearl oysters immediately appeared and enveloped Harribel.
After the huge waves disappeared, Harribel’s appearance changed drastically.
The mask transforms into a bikini dress-like shape, with mask armor attached to the entire body and a shark fin-like decoration on the back.
The yellow spiritual pressure also suddenly surged!
The Vastod-level Hollow now fully displays its strength!
The appearance of such a strong man has attracted great attention from both Soul Society and Hueco Mundo!
Chapter 28: Toushirou: The Final Form of Bankai! I Want to Learn Ichigo’s Cheating Technique! (Old Version)
Harribel, who has returned to her former form, begins her battle against Hitsugaya Toushirou!
She continuously released streams of water, but because she was restrained by Hyorinmaru, she was at a slight disadvantage in terms of attributes.
But after all, Harribel is a No. 3 level Espada, and her hard power is stronger than Hitsugaya Toshiro.
So even though her opponent’s attributes countered her, Harribel still beat Hitsugaya Toshiro into a very embarrassing state.
Although Hitsugaya Toshiro wanted to release his ultimate move, considering that his companions were there, he could only release the Millennium Ice Prison first, trying to control Harribel.
But in a split second, Harribel broke the thousand-year-old ice prison.
After all, this move couldn’t even kill Ruby, so how could it possibly harm Harribel?
Harribel immediately used the Waterfall Breaking Move, and a huge column of water shot out like a raging waterfall!
Crash!
Hitsugaya Toshiro was rushed to the ground and was horrified!
He put in a lot of effort before he finally had the chance to use the Ice Sky Hundred Flowers Burial!
At the same time, he also activated his own weather control skill, Tianxiang Conglin.
The weather on the battlefield where he was located changed drastically!
The sky was covered with dark clouds and it was pitch black.
The storm is coming!
Whoosh whoosh whoosh!
Soon, a hole appeared in the sky and countless snowflakes fell from the sky!
Although Harribel wanted to block the snowflakes, she couldn’t stand the dense and fine snowflakes.
Before long, countless snowflakes fell on Harribel, and ice flowers exploded on her body one after another.
When there were 100 ice flowers, Harribel was finally frozen successfully!
A towering icicle suddenly formed!
Ice Sky Burial of Flowers!!!
It seems that Harribel was completely trapped under Hitsugaya Toshiro’s attack and lost her combat capability.
After the picture reached this point, it stopped temporarily.
This situation quickly attracted serious analysis from everyone.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: I have to say, this Arrancar is quite strong. Even though he was restrained by Toushirou, he still managed to gain the upper hand for a while.]Kurosaki Ichigo: Is this Aizen’s number 3 Arrancar? He’s definitely much stronger than number 6 Grimmjow.
Kyoraku Shunsui: This is truly terrifying. I wonder how troublesome enemies No. 2 and No. 1 will become.
【Bailagan: Don’t worry, I’ll let you know soon.】
Ulquiorra: This kid captain just picked a good opponent. If it were me, I would definitely be able to defeat him easily.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Who are you calling a child?]Ukitake Jushiro: These Arrancars keep trying to invade the human world. What exactly do they want to do? We must be on our guard.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Yeah, this familiar scene looks a bit like Karakura Town where I live! So many powerful Arrancars and Aizen have appeared, it’s really going to be a grand finale!
Ichigo Kurosaki was also feeling uneasy at this moment.
I wonder when I will be able to become stronger and have the power to protect my companions?
But no matter how much I practice, will I still be under Aizen’s arrangement?
As a chess piece, how can I defeat the chess player Aizen?
However, before Hitsugaya Toshiro could be happy for long, the scene in the picture soon changed drastically!
Roar~~
Another Arrancar, Wandaweiss, rushed to the battlefield and roared, shattering Harribel’s icicles.
The Ice Sky Hundred Flowers Burial was cracked!
Harribel was freed.
And judging from her appearance, she didn’t seem to be seriously injured and could still continue fighting.
Harribel frowned, and her aura suddenly surged!
Another showdown with Captain Death!
Hitsugaya Toshiro secretly groaned at this!
It seems that we still have to fight a tough battle.
After seeing this scene, everyone started a heated discussion!
[Harribel: As expected, I was right. This little bit of ice can’t possibly break my defense!]Grimmjow: If you’re defeated by Hitsugaya Toushirou, then forget about your number 3 position.
[Harribel: I can only say that Hitsugaya Toushirou might be a bit too strong for me. If I change my opponent, it should be easy to deal with.]Ulquiorra: Then leave it to me.
[Bailagan: Haha, if it were me, he would definitely not be able to fight back and wouldn’t even have time to run.][Rokuguruma Kensei: It’s Wandaweiss again! Is he that powerful? It seems my defeat by him is understandable.]Hirako Mako: Come on, Kensei, at least hold on a little longer!
[Kurosaki Ichigo: Aizen’s troops are indeed numerous! ]And in Hueco Mundo.
Harribel was still a little depressed, and immediately knelt down to apologize to Aizen.
“I’m deeply sorry, Master Aizen, I wasn’t able to deal with this Shinigami member cleanly and efficiently. I’ve truly failed to live up to your expectations.”
Aizen Sosuke still smiled calmly, not seeming disappointed or angry at all.
“Harribel, you’ve done your best. Perhaps you just found an opponent that wasn’t suitable for you. After all, Captain Hitsugaya has a certain degree of suppression against both water and ice types…”
“If it’s another opponent, with your powerful spiritual pressure, it will still be enough to defeat him easily.”
“Besides, you are only temporarily restricted from moving. It doesn’t necessarily mean you have failed completely.”
“Don’t worry, since we’ve taken the initiative to attack the present world, it means I’ve made the most appropriate arrangements!”
“We are waiting ahead! There is absolutely no rival!”
When Aizen said this, his domineering and powerful words were heard!
In addition to showing his own confidence, it also instantly boosted the morale of his subordinates!
It also analyzes the current situation clearly so that the Arrancar can have a clearer idea of ​​what to do next.
Harribel was naturally filled with gratitude and nodded vigorously.
“Yes! Master Aizen! I will obey your instructions! I will serve you with all my heart!”
The screen starts switching again.
But this time, it is the Soul Society that everyone is very familiar with!
Hitsugaya Toshiro, whose attire has changed significantly, seems to be teaming up with Kuchiki Byakuya to fight a powerful opponent.
Kuchiki Byakuya was standing nearby and asked worriedly:
“Captain Hitsugaya, you’d better release your Bankai. You’re almost at your limit.”
Before, everyone thought that the shattering of this last ice flower marked the end of Hitsugaya Toshiro’s Bankai.
But in fact, it is the other way around, this is the true completion of his Bankai!
Hitsugaya Toushirou did not end his Bankai, and said calmly:
“I’m sorry, I never said that my Bankai would end after the ice flowers shattered… On the contrary, this is the final completion of my Bankai!!”
Then, all the ice flowers shattered!
Hitsugaya Toushirou’s appearance changed instantly.
Becoming his adult form gave his already handsome appearance an extra touch of maturity.
Kuchiki Byakuya: “???”
It turns out that Dong Shilang played so many captains before?
If I had known this earlier, why would I worry?
Hitsugaya Toshiro finally had his moment of glory, and he slowly stood up, looking at the enemy with sharp eyes.
“It’s just that in this state, I’m getting a little older, so I don’t really like it.”
The barrage of comments also exploded, occupying the entire screen.
‘Hey, handsome guy, who are you?’
“Bai Zai: So you’ve been holding back.”
“Bai Zai: Who are you implying is old?”
“Appearance determines strength, Dong Shilang will kill a lot!”
“I, Shirasaki Ichigo, am finally going to cheat!”
“When did you get the illusion that my ice flower shattering meant my Bankai was over?”
“After being slapped in the face for so long, I finally have a moment of glory, right?”
After seeing this scene, countless death gods were surprised.
They all ignored the enemy that Hitsugaya Toshiro was fighting and focused their attention on Hitsugaya Toshiro’s Bankai and appearance.
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Ah, where’s the captain? Is this your brother?]Hitsugaya Toushirou: Hey! What are you looking at? It’s obviously me!
All the Shinigami in Soul Society were amazed!
Start watching the next battle carefully to see what will happen!
Chapter 29: Aizen: Besides me, are there any powerful enemies invading Soul Society? (Old Version)
After seeing the scene of Hitsugaya Toshiro becoming an adult, everyone was shocked and started a heated discussion!
[Hinamori Momo: Is this true? Shiro, how did you suddenly grow up? Is this a scene from a hundred years later? But that’s not right, you were still very small in the original picture.]Kurosaki Ichigo: Could it be a mirror flower or a water moon? My Bankai only changes my clothes at best, but how could you transform directly?
Ukitake Jushiro: You’re not a child anymore! You’ve finally grown up!
[Kyōraku Shunsui: I might not even be able to compare to the fully grown Toushirou.]Harribel: This Hitsugaya Toushirou can actually become even stronger? That’s not what you said when you used your Bankai before!
Unohana Retsu: He is indeed a gifted young man. With a certain amount of time to hone his skills, Captain Hitsugaya still has a lot of room for improvement.
[Zaraki Kenpachi: Hey, if there’s a chance, after we defeat the enemy, let’s have a fight! ]【Hitsugaya Toushirou: Uh, let’s not do that. 】
Abarai Renji: I also want to further upgrade my Bankai.
When everyone was surprised, a deafening sound was heard in the picture!
A huge man wearing a red cloak, black trousers, and with a winged mask on his head, who looked like a gladiator, threw his shield at Hitsugaya Toshiro!
This person is the Soul King’s heart, “Miracle” – Gerard Valkyrie!
One of the four members of Yhwach’s personal guard.
However, Hitsugaya Toshiro remained very calm. He waved his hand lightly, and the cold air seemed to turn into substance, sweeping out mightily and covering the shield.
His strength at this moment is indeed far superior to that of a young boy!
This huge shield, like the sun, was frozen in an instant!
Hitsugaya Toushirou exhaled a breath of cold air from his mouth.
“If something this big falls into the Soul Society, it will be troublesome…”
Hitsugaya Toshiro’s words surprised everyone.
Could it be that the place where they were fighting was actually in the sky above Soul Society?
Only a few people know that this is where the Soul King’s Palace is located!!
The barrage continued to float by.
“Holy crap! Has Toushirou really gotten stronger? Has he finally stopped getting beaten up?”
“Xiaobai: I confess, it was for Hinamori that I deliberately didn’t grow so tall.”
“Aizen: So you were still holding back your ultimate move when I killed you instantly?”
“Xiaobai: I already have the strongest form, but I never wait until the ice flowers are completely shattered. Hey! I’m just playing!”
“Do you understand the value of a genius boy?”
‘High EQ: promising future. Low EQ: weakest now.’
In the chat group, everyone’s attention was focused on this powerful enemy. They were shocked again and continued to discuss it.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: This… How is this possible? Then what kind of enemy is this? ]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Damn it! As long as I’m still here, I will never allow them to do such a thing!
[Kyōraku Shunsui: The situation seems to be quite dire.]Ukitake Jushiro: This is a severe test for us, the Gotei 13, and even for the Shinigami of Soul Society as a whole!
Aizen Sosuke: Oh, the place where they fought wasn’t just the ordinary Soul Society. This was the Soul King Palace! How did they obtain the King Key?
For Aizen, who had always planned to stand in the sky and enter the Soul King Palace, this scene was truly moving.
In this world, are there other forces plotting against the Spirit King?
This should undoubtedly be the scene of the future!
After seeing the unique abilities of these Quincies, Aizen remained expressionless on the surface, but he already had a guess in his mind.
Could it be Yhwach and his forces?
For Aizen, who has all the means, there are plenty of ways to find out what happened to Yhwach and others thousands of years ago.
The only thing that surprised him was that Yhwach would attack Soul Society so soon.
Combined with the strange means such as seizing Bankai, the power of Yhwach may not be underestimated.
Moreover, Aizen also thought that he might only have a few months left before he could fuse with the Hogyoku!
If I succeed in breaking into the Soul King Palace, will there still be a matter for Yhwach?
Could it be that…
Aizen couldn’t help but imagine the worst.
Is it possible that something unexpected might happen to me?
In the future, he should have fought against the Gotei 13 and others, and even demonstrated the ability to kill them instantly.
Even the captain-general, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, was within his own response strategy.
What other accidents could happen?
Was it the people of Soul Society who disrupted his plans, or was it because of Yhwach’s power?
It seems that in addition to dealing with the Soul Society’s Death Gods, I also need to keep a hand in hand to deal with the mysterious Yhwach!!
Even Aizen, who was always confident in himself, immediately thought of a better possibility!
Maybe by that time, I will have obtained the King Key and reached the Soul King Palace, giving myself the ability to completely change the corrupt order of Soul Society!
And this ignorant Yhwach still wants to challenge himself…
Thinking of this, Aizen smiled slightly.
If that’s really the case, then I have to let him know who this Soul Society belongs to!
Aizen Sosuke regards the Soul Society as his own and wants to change the world and completely transform the Soul Society that was controlled by the old order of the past.
He naturally wouldn’t allow anyone else to get involved in Soul Society!
And he does have the confidence!
People from the forces of Death, Hollows, and humans all began to fall into deep thought.
They must understand the power of the mysterious invaders in the Soul King’s Palace.
This is very likely a being comparable to Aizen, or even more terrifying than Aizen, like Kenpachi!
Moreover, the characters in the picture, such as “M” Miracle – Gerard Valkyrie, “F” Fear – Ace Nott, etc., are no longer traditional Quincies.
The power of the Holy Words that had been bestowed upon them by Yhwach, coupled with the power of the Complete Holy Body, had already far exceeded their imagination!
So for a while, everyone was unable to tell their identities.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Who are these mysterious forces? Where does their power come from? At least they shouldn’t be on the side of the Shinigami, right?][Hirako Mako: Indeed, and from what I understand, it doesn’t seem like the power of a Hollow.]【Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, then what kind of power does this have? 】
Urahara Kisuke: From the previous video, I felt that their power was not right. It is indeed worth our careful analysis.
[Ermeiwu Wang Yue: If such a terrible situation really occurred, we would definitely not stand idly by.][Hyoshubu Ichibei: It seems we have to help the Gotei 13 as well.]Kyoraku Shunsui: Ah, you big shots have also seen this projection of the Three Realms. Can you come in and chat?
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Oh, it seems you guys have no choice but to take action.
[Shutara Senjumaru: That’s right, we’ve seen this chat group before, but we’ve only just realized that we can no longer remain silent.]Kurosaki Ichigo: Uh, who is this person? Why do the Gotei 13 respect him so much?
While everyone was discussing, the picture continued to play.
When Gerard saw that Hitsugaya Toshiro blocked his attack, he was not convinced and immediately started using new weapons.
Sword of Hope!!
With overwhelming and unstoppable momentum and carrying immense power, he suddenly blasted towards Hitsugaya Toshiro!
Facing Gerard’s attack, Hitsugaya Toshiro remained very calm and immediately froze his sword.
It’s so cold!
Thousands of miles of ice!!
“If it’s frozen, all the functions of matter will cease!”
At this time, Hitsugaya Toshiro has transformed into the strongest controller!
All of Gerrard’s weapons are completely useless!
Chapter 30: Yhwach Resurrected? Soul Society Shocked! (Old Version)
Faced with Hitsugaya Toshiro’s powerful freezing power, Gerard frowned slightly and used his new weapon again!
This time, it’s finally the Quincy’s traditional weapon, the Spirit Bow and Arrow!!
At this moment, he no longer needed a physical bow and arrow. He could use spirit particles to create a physical bow and arrow to attack Hitsugaya Toshiro.
After seeing this scene, everyone finally reacted.
This should be the most typical attack method of the Quincy.
Ishida Uryu: Ah, how come they have Quincy skills?
Hitsugaya Toushirou: There’s no doubt about it! This bow and arrow is the Quincy’s signature skill! How could such a powerful Quincy exist?
Kuchiki Byakuya: That mysterious enemy that appeared earlier was able to disturb me with fear. Could he also be a Quincy?
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: The Quincies have resurfaced? And they’re appearing in an organized, large-scale capacity. Yhwach, is that you?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: This is really interesting! Is there a chance for another big battle?]The appearance of the Quincy makes the atmosphere in the entire Soul Society even more tense and heated!
At the same time, the forces of Hueco Mundo were also greatly surprised.
[Stark: It’s the Quincy! I almost forgot about their existence.][Byregan: The Quincy can actually make a comeback? I’ve never seen anything like this before! Having witnessed the Quincy’s ups and downs, it really makes me feel emotional.]Harribel: These Quincies only want to exterminate the Hollows. We will never forget what they did back then! I hope Master Aizen will lead us to destroy these Quincies!
Ulquiorra: I don’t know when this scene happened… But I firmly believe that under the leadership of Master Aizen, we will be unmatched! This is just a small incident on our way forward.
Grimmjow: We are the most suitable to fight the Quincies. You weak Shinigami, get out of here.
On the throne of Xuye Palace.
When Aizen saw this, his eyes turned cold.
As an expert in love research, the history of Soul Society is also within Aizen’s scope of research.
Naturally, he also has a way to find out what happened back then.
Nearly a thousand years ago, Yhwach led his Quincies into war with Soul Society!
The Shinigami, led by Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni, had to fight hard before they successfully defeated the Quincy.
Yhwach was basically beaten half to death by Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.
But now it seems that he is probably not dead!
Moreover, after nearly a thousand years of training, Yhwach is now able to make a comeback!
So in addition to Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Squad Zero, Urahara Kisuke and others, you also have to make other plans for these Quincies!
In this way, we can ensure that nothing goes wrong!
Aizen, who always thinks he has everything planned out, must arrange everything carefully!
At this time.
In the invisible empire on the other side.
Seeing that their power was gradually exposed, Haschwald and others under Yhwach frowned.
“Your Majesty hasn’t fully recovered his strength yet. If they discover us and become wary, it will be very troublesome.”
“It was fine that only Ace Nott was exposed before, but now even Gerrard’s ability has been exposed. This is really not good.”
“Yes, they all know the technique we use to seize Bankai. It won’t be so easy to deal with them in the future.”
Although the Quincies are very arrogant.
But seeing so much information exposed still made them feel a little uncomfortable.
Especially those Quincies who are new to killing and for whom protecting their intelligence is very important, are even more worried about their information being exposed.
At this moment, countless people looked at Yhwach with questioning eyes.
On the throne, Yhwach raised his eyes slightly, glanced at his subordinates, and then said lightly:
“Although exposing our intelligence isn’t a good thing for us, there’s no need to dwell on it too much.”
“At least it allows us to see our own strength!”
“We, the Stern Cross Knights, can definitely easily deal with these Gotei Thirteen.”
“Perhaps the only ones who are more troublesome are the members of Team Zero and the special-class combat forces!”
After hearing Yhwach’s words, the Quincies cheered in unison!
They truly believed that the Holy Scriptures and the Perfect Eucharist given to them by Ühabach were existences far superior to the god of death!
With such powerful strength, they can definitely take down Soul Society!
Upon hearing this, Gerard Valkyrie said carelessly:
“You’re right. Even if they knew about my abilities, it wouldn’t be a big problem!”
“In the face of absolute strength, no matter how much intelligence you possess, it is useless!”
“I will be a miracle that they can’t even imagine!!”
“Just look at how I tyrannize these captains!”
“Let them know how hopeless it is to face an enemy that cannot be destroyed!!”
“Aizen’s Hogyoku recovery ability is nothing compared to mine!!”
As the heart of the Soul King and possessing the ability of Miracle, he believes that he does have the confidence to do so!
Gerard, who used the spirit bow and arrow, said with a grim smile:
“Our spirit particles are not matter, they will definitely not be frozen by you! Let me defeat you with my divine power!”
After all, Gerard’s power is elemental.
He didn’t think Hitsugaya Toushirou could even freeze the elements.
This was completely beyond his knowledge.
However, Hitsugaya Toushirou still said coldly:
“Then you are wrong…Four Realms Frozen!!!”
Gerard was frozen into an ice sculpture by Hitsugaya Toshiro!
A huge ice sculpture hundreds of meters high!
The biting cold made the audience outside the screen shudder!
This is Hitsugaya Toshiro’s ultimate secret!
Of course, Hitsugaya Toshiro is still a little young after all, so he can only freeze Gerard for a while.
Soon, in the shocked gazes of countless people, Gerard broke free from Hitsugaya Toshiro’s ice.
Even when facing Hitsugaya Toshiro’s ultimate secret that can freeze everything, Gerard can still solve it easily!
This is the power of the Soul King’s heart!!
Barrages of comments floated by.
“What a shame! Even though Xiaobai is so handsome, he still couldn’t completely defeat the enemy.”
“It’s very cool, but it seems it can’t hurt the enemy.”
“Who cares? Being humiliated is temporary, but being handsome lasts a lifetime!”
“High EQ: The strongest control-type Zanpakutō. Low EQ: Other than control, damage is 0.”
“Captain Yamamoto has the highest damage, and Xiaobai has the strongest control.”
In the chat group, many people also cried out that it was a pity.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Oh, it was just a little bit short. I thought freezing it would give me a chance to attack.
Chojiro Suzuki: This mysterious Quincy is truly powerful…
Rangiku Matsumoto: It seems you still can’t completely freeze the enemy, Captain. I shouldn’t laugh, but it seems like you always manage to freeze them, but never land a fatal blow.
Kuchiki Byakuya: That’s normal. Toushirou’s fighting style leans towards control, so asking him to kill the enemy directly seems a bit forced. Previously, when dealing with the Espada of Hueco Mundo, he could only freeze them, not kill them outright. But with me still in the picture, I should be able to defeat the enemy.
Kyoraku Shunsui: But we have to think about it from another perspective. Toushirou is the best support. It seems that if we have the opportunity in the future, working together with Toushirou will definitely produce a result that is greater than the sum of its parts.
[Harribel: Hitsugaya Toushirou’s previous skills definitely couldn’t do much damage to me. Besides cooling me down, I don’t think they could do much damage!][Byregan: To deal with these flashy Quincies, we need the Hollows! I want to show them the power of the King of Hueco Mundo!]Facing the common enemy, the Quincy, both Hueco Mundo and Soul Society are indignant!
They all decided to deal with these hateful Quincy!
Chapter 31: Captain Yamamoto Releases His Zanpakutō? Seal the Reiatsu! (Old Version)
And at this time in Soul Society.
All the Gotei 13 gathered together.
The captain who was out on a mission also came back quickly.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni held a captain’s meeting to seriously discuss the various information in the video.
These words must be said in real life, not in a chat group.
Captain Yamamoto presided over the meeting with a serious expression:
“Although we don’t know where these Quincies are from, we can basically confirm that they are the remnants of the Quincies from a thousand years ago, and they are very likely related to Yhwach!”
“Many of you new captains may not know this name…”
Captain Yamamoto briefly told the story of Yhwach and the war intelligence from a thousand years ago.
The common ancestor of all Quincy…
The bloody battle of the first Gotei 13…
The swastika residual fire sword used by Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto…
All of these things amazed the new captains such as Hitsugaya Toshiro.
It turns out that there are such terrifying Quincies in this world!
After saying this, Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni said in an extremely stern tone:
“From the video just now, we can see that the power of their Quincy has indeed increased greatly!”
“So, we have to dig deep to find them!”
“You must diligently search for intelligence about them! At the same time, you must also observe the details of the video on this golden screen and not miss any clues!”
Nirvana said in a cold tone:
“Don’t worry, I will also try my best to analyze their abilities and see if they can cope with this strange Bankai-stealing ability.”
Hitsugaya Toshiro clenched his fists!
“And we can’t rely too much on our Bankai. Otherwise, if it’s really taken away, we won’t be able to fight at all.”
Kuchiki Byakuya also brought it up at this time.
“By the way, speaking of Quincies, you all remember the recent disaster, right? Among Kurosaki Ichigo’s group, there was a Quincy…”
Mayuri Kurotsuchi, who had fought with Ishida Uryu, rushed to say:
“Ishida Uryu is the grandson of Ishida Sogen. He really does use Quincy techniques!”
“But don’t worry, I’ve already obtained a lot of his data, and I’ll analyze his intelligence clearly sooner or later.”
“In addition, Ishida Uryu is now suspected to have lost his Quincy powers.”
Kyoraku Shunsui’s eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.
“Of course, we can’t just treat him as an enemy. I feel like Ishida Uryuu has no direct connection with these invading Quincies!”
“These new Quincies’ fighting styles are completely different from those of the past.”
“After all, to put it bluntly, Ishida Uryuu’s power is indeed a bit weak at the moment. He might just be a Quincy who survived by chance…”
“Besides, these Quincies are so powerful, they must be well prepared. It’s impossible for them to let a small character alert them.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni nodded, agreeing with Kyoraku Shunsui, but added:
“At this juncture, we’d rather kill the wrong person than let him go. We can’t let go of any chance to gain intelligence.”
Before, although Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo were wanted by the Gotei 13 as invaders.
But later they realized that Aizen and others were the culprits, and they also absolved Ichigo Kurosaki, Rukia Kuchiki and others of their guilt.
Even the only remaining Quincy, Ishida Uryuu, didn’t pay much attention.
But it’s different now!
Faced with the unprecedented crisis facing Soul Society and Soul King Palace, they must be extremely cautious.
Therefore, Captain Yamamoto was also preparing to order Kuchiki Byakuya, Soi Fong and others to lead the team to the real world to find Ishida Uryu.
But just as they were about to set off, a voice rang out!
[I noticed that the Soul Society’s Shinigami wanted to leave Soul Society, and they were planning to resort to violence.][During the Three Realms projection, the selected members cannot directly participate in the battle!][If you continue to persist, your spiritual power will be further sealed! !]And the door to the real world that was originally opened closed in an instant!
Seeing this, Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni and others frowned.
These projections of the three realms actually have the power to stop them from leaving Soul Society?
This news was simultaneously broadcast everywhere, allowing people in Hueco Mundo, the real world, and the Invisible Empire to know.
The golden screen also shifts the perspective to the Soul Society Shinigami.
Ichigo Kurosaki was shocked by this!
Aizen Sosuke, Yhwach and others are also very interested and want to see what countermeasures Soul Society will take.
Next.
The technical department personnel including Kurotsuchi Mayuri immediately began to investigate and discovered that their means of communication with the outside world had indeed been completely cut off!
It seemed as if there was a very mysterious force controlling the spirit particles in their space!
Seeing this, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni did not give up completely.
Although he knew that the projection of the three realms was indeed very powerful, he could not just stand by and watch!
“Everything! Turns to ashes! Flowing blades like fire!!”
Hoo hoo hoo!
Raging flames exploded with a loud bang!
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni released his Zanpakutō, and his entire body was covered in blazing flames.
With the intention of burning everything to ashes, he stood fiercely before the gods of death!
It seems to have the power to destroy the world!
Seeing this, the other captains could only step back a few steps, not daring to approach Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni.
It seems that the captain is really going to take action.
However, before Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni could officially take action, his blazing flames gradually died down…
And Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s spiritual pressure also quickly disappeared.
[Having noticed that Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was about to take action, he was punished by temporarily sealing his spiritual pressure as a warning.][During the Three Realms Projection live broadcast, if any viewers attempt to interrupt the video, they will be subject to even more severe penalties!]Afterwards, the flames dissipated, and the Soul Society’s Shinigami saw Captain Yamamoto with a gloomy face.
The expression on his face speaks for itself.
In response, the Grim Reapers could only look at each other in bewilderment.
This projection of the three realms is so powerful?
Even Captain Yamamoto’s spiritual pressure can be completely sealed?
No wonder he was able to deprive Aizen Sosuke of 10% of his spiritual pressure before!
Now it seems that it cannot be taken lightly!
Chapter 32: Powerful Three Realms Projection! No One Dare to Act Rashly (Old Version)
Right now.
The other forces were also very surprised to see that even such a powerful figure as Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni was defeated.
Aizen Sosuke still had a smile on his face, but he was still feeling a lot of fear in his heart.
If this projection of the three realms could even deprive Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni of his spiritual pressure, then this power would indeed be beyond his comprehension.
Is such a powerful being conscious or unconscious?!
Even for Aizen, who is unwilling to be inferior to others, if the projection of the three realms is an unconscious objective existence, he would like to make use of it!
He believed that the projection of the three realms was most likely a mysterious existence of a higher dimension, similar to the collapsed jade!
So at this moment, while Aizen was secretly wary of the projection of the three realms, he also had a strong sense of anticipation!
This is also related to the source of his confidence.
The true power of Broken Jade is similar to making dreams come true, and it can realize what people want in their hearts.
Therefore, Aizen, who possesses the Hogyoku, believes that he will evolve to a higher level in the future!
Therefore, he is still full of confidence in his future strength!
The members of Hueco Mundo did not mock Soul Society.
After all, they themselves had to admit that if it were them in the Hueco Mundo, they might not be able to break the shackles of the projection of the three realms, right?
In this case, it is better not to act rashly for the time being and continue watching the video.
On the one hand, you can get rewards by answering questions.
On the other hand, you can also get more important information!
At this moment, the gods of death no longer dared to act rashly.
Fortunately, the projection of the three realms was quite polite to them and simply sealed Captain Yamamoto’s spiritual power.
This shows that he doesn’t have any deep hostility.
It’s just to stop the fight.
As long as you follow the rules of the Three Realms Projection, you will not be punished.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni had no choice but to say:
“Forget it. Anyway, Ishida Uryuu doesn’t seem to be from Yhwach’s camp, so let’s just wait and see patiently.”
“Maybe this is for our own good. There’s no need for us to make a big fuss about it and make the wrong move.”
The other Death Gods also calmed down to avoid being laughed at by members of other forces.
“That’s right. Kurosaki Ichigo has a proxy Shinigami combat license and can be considered as one of ours.”
“This Ishida Uryu is also a good friend of Kurosaki Ichigo. I believe he is not a bad person.”
The Death Gods were forced to admit this fact.
With these projections of the three realms around, they really can’t act rashly.
In this case, they can only continue to watch patiently.
By the way, use this to obtain more important information.
And in this world.
Ishida Uryu breathed a sigh of relief.
Originally, when he saw how powerful these Quincies were and that Soul Society was going to cause trouble for him, he was complaining bitterly.
He was worried that he would be captured and taken to Soul Society and tortured.
But now it seems that he can rest assured for the time being.
At the same time, he also had deep doubts about his identity!
Where do these Quincies come from?
Weren’t the Quincies wiped out by the Shinigami around 200 years ago?
If these mysterious Quincies really want to attack Soul Society, then as a Quincy, which side should I choose?
Are the actions of these Quincies simply for revenge, or for justice?
Then again, the power his father possesses is also a mystery.
What is his relationship with these powerful Quincies?
For a moment, Ishida Uryu fell into deep thought.
The Quincy of the Invisible Empire also fell silent.
Before, they could still watch with a joking attitude and treat the projection of the three realms as a screen for entertainment.
However, seeing the powerful force of the Three Realms Projection, they couldn’t help but feel secretly shocked.
Even their Majesty couldn’t directly seal Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s Zanpakutō, right?
Could it be that there are beings in this world that are superior to their Majesty?
Although they didn’t dare to ask directly, they also looked at Yhwach secretly to see his expression.
And at this moment on the throne.
Yhwach’s eyes were half-closed, and his expression was mysterious.
In fact, he also found the projection of the three realms quite difficult to deal with.
However, as the leader of the Invisible Empire, he naturally could not show any shock.
Yhwach just thought to himself:
“Even Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni suffered such a loss. If I were to take action… I might not be able to please him.”
“In that case, let’s just wait and see what happens.”
“There’s no need to start a war or do anything rash at this juncture!”
Just when various forces were worried about the power of the Three Realms Projection, the Three Realms Projection, which had briefly stopped broadcasting, began to continue broadcasting a new series.
[The Three Realms Projection continues to resume live broadcast! ][The next famous scene to be played is also a famous scene of a legendary captain.]“Every time we abandon our dignity, we become one step closer to being a beast!”
“Every time we kill a heart, we take a step closer to the beast!!”
This legendary captain is the King of the Slash! The invincible Berserker! The current Kenpachi, and the strongest Kenpachi, Captain of the all-villain squad—Squad 11, Kenpachi Zaraki! ! !
Soul Society wasn’t particularly surprised to see these comments on the golden screen.
The captains also knew what a terrifying monster Kenpachi Zaraki was.
The reason he joined the Gotei 13 was to find an opponent who could fight him.
Too bad the captains won’t fight him either.
And the former first generation swordsman, Hachimura Yachiru, has also become a medic as gentle as water.
If it weren’t for the huge gap between him and Captain Yamamoto, Kenpachi Zaraki would probably pester the captain to fight every day.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, is Kenpachi Zaraki really that strong? He seems to be much stronger than I imagined.
Madarame Ikkaku: Captain, you’ve made the list! This comment is absolutely commensurate with your abilities!
Ayasegawa Mitsuhiko: But what the hell is this villain team? Are we really that scary?
Yachiryu: Hehe, calling us the Battle Squad sounds better.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Haha, so what if we’re a team of villains? I wish I could fight more villains.][Kyōraku Shunsui: The Villain Team… ahem, I have to say, it’s a pretty fitting nickname.]Unohana Retsu: That’s true.
Kyoraku Shunsui: Ah! Captain Unohana, I didn’t mean anything else. What I meant was that Division 11 is the strongest division!
Abarai Renji: Everyone in Squad 11 is a villain? Then what about me? I was in Squad 11.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Oh, I see. No wonder you and the 11th Division have such similar personalities, Renji… whether it’s your hairstyle or your temper.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Humph, he’s just a problem boy, a fool.
Dongxian frowned slightly!
“I didn’t expect it to be Kenpachi Zaraki. That’s great. We can take this opportunity to search for information about him.”
Others may not know, but Aizen specifically reminded them!
Kenpachi Zaraki is not as simple as imagined.
After all, Aizen even knew a little about Yhwach, so he naturally knew how terrifying Kenpachi Zaraki was.
Even if Tosen used his Bankai, he was still defeated by the berserker Kenpachi Zaraki.
Grimmjow shrugged it off.
“Do we take Kenpachi Saraki so seriously? I’m no less enthusiastic about fighting than he is, and I’m also much smarter than him, right?”
Nnoitra also had a sinister smile on his face.
“Does he enjoy fighting so much? Then let me join him!”
Aizen still had that nonchalant smile on his face, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.
“Very good. I also want to see this video of Kenpachi Zaraki to see if he is as powerful as I imagined.”
Aizen really knows Kenpachi Zaraki quite well.
Otherwise, in the process of Ichigo Kurosaki’s growth, Kenpachi Zaraki, who has always suppressed his strength, would not have become a stepping stone for his growth.
In Aizen’s newly budding plan, he had already considered sending Kenpachi Zaraki away!
In addition to Captain Yamamoto, who has the highest combat power, if there is another Kenpachi Zaraki, whose upper limit is unknown, the battle will be full of unknowns.
And his subordinates, even the top four Espada, may not be able to defeat such an opponent!
So at this moment, Aizen was also very much looking forward to this video of Kenpachi Zaraki.
Chapter 33: Soul Society is shocked! Yhwach is inside Ichigo Kurosaki! (Old version)
While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Kenpachi Zaraki’s famous scene soon appeared on the screen.
It was the scene where Ichigo Kurosaki broke into Soul Society not long ago.
Many viewers were also puzzled.
Why does Ichigo Kurosaki appear so often?
Kenpachi Zaraki is very interested in the troublemaker Ichigo Kurosaki and wants to fight him.
Although in theory Kenpachi Zaraki should not be an opponent that Ichigo Kurosaki can defeat, he can suppress his own fighting power in order to enjoy the fun of fighting.
Kenpachi Zaraki’s appearance is full of oppression!
The powerful spiritual pressure and murderous aura made Ichigo Kurosaki feel as if his chest was stabbed with countless knives!
Afterwards, Kenpachi Zaraki made his position clear, saying that he only wanted to fight Ichigo Kurosaki.
He even let Ichigo Kurosaki strike him first, so that the rest of the fight would be fair.
Kurosaki Ichigo: “…”
He had never heard such a request in his life!
Puzzled and a little indignant, Ichigo Kurosaki quickly rushed over.
Clang!!!
Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zangetsu hit Kenpachi Zaraki, but he was unharmed. Instead, his own hand was injured!
Kenpachi Zaraki is simply a body of steel!
“Goodness, Kenpachi is definitely letting the sea go.”
“Bleeding before the fight begins is a first.”
“But Kenpachi couldn’t bleed even if he wanted to, and he felt helpless. How lonely it is to be invincible.”
‘The attack power is less than the defense power, Ichigo is damaged.’
“Not only did he fail to break through the defense, but he was actually injured.”
“Kenpachi is such a bad old man! He’s using the Thorn Armor to deal damage.”
“Kenpachi: Alas, it’s a pity that you didn’t use the opportunity I gave you.”
“Kenpachi: I still can’t find anyone who can please me.”
‘High EQ: Kenpachi did this to be fair. Low EQ: Kenpachi was worried that Ichigo was too weak, so he was letting him down.’
‘Ichigo: Got it, here comes the Moonless!’
Soon, Kenpachi Zaraki launched his attack!
At the beginning, Ichigo Kurosaki was chased and beaten by Kenpachi Zaraki!
However, after Ichigo Kurosaki recalled his companions, he became more determined to fight Kenpachi Zaraki, and his momentum rose again.
During the fight, Ichigo Kurosaki asked Kenpachi Zaraki to release his Zanpakuto!
But Kenpachi Zaraki said that his Zanpakuto has no name!
Not to mention Bankai, he doesn’t even have Shikai.
This scene is just like the first battle between Abarai Renji and Kurosaki Ichigo…
At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki was relieved, thinking that Kenpachi Zaraki would not become stronger.
But Kenpachi Zaraki immediately slapped Ichigo Kurosaki in the face, stabbing through Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakutō and piercing his chest.
Ichigo Kurosaki was shocked and collapsed to the ground.
Kenpachi Zaraki originally thought that Ichigo Kurosaki was so weak and not worthy of his attention, so he left here in disappointment.
But the cheat for Kurosaki Ichika has already arrived!
The “Uncle Zangetsu” that Kurosaki Ichigo thinks of appears!
Uncle Zangetsu also seriously asked Ichigo Kurosaki:
“Do you want to fight, or live?”
Ichigo Kurosaki naturally wants them all!
Upon hearing this, Uncle Zangetsu understood Ichigo Kurosaki’s firm determination and took him to a spiritual space.
Just like before, it was still a different world with tall buildings.
In Soul Society.
Upon seeing this person, many experienced and powerful people, such as Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Unohana Retsu, Suzu Chojiro and others, were shocked!
This was more shocking than what had happened before!
Because they could all recognize that this person was the same Yhwach from a thousand years ago!!
Could it be that Yhwach is also related to Ichigo Kurosaki?
If this is really the case, then they absolutely cannot sit idly by!
Of course, Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni also knew that this matter was serious and he could not speak in the chat group, so he immediately summoned the relevant people.
“Choujiro, Captain Unohana, you still remember this person, right?”
The female swordsman Unohana Yachiryu from a thousand years ago, and Chojiro Suzuki who dealt a fatal blow to Yhwach, of course, will never forget Yhwach’s face.
“Indeed, this person is definitely Yhwach! What should we do with this Kurosaki Ichigo next?”
Kyoraku Shunsui still looked lazy and didn’t seem to be in a hurry.
“Perhaps we don’t need to be so nervous. From the conversation between Yhwach and Ichigo Kurosaki, we know that Ichigo Kurosaki probably doesn’t know about this Yhwach either. He seems to think of him as the externalization of Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakutō.”
His rational thinking also allowed everyone to judge the current situation more clearly.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s tone was cold!
“Having said that, we can’t let Kurosaki Ichigo go easily.”
“We dealt with him before because he was an invader from Soul Society and was trying to break our rules.”
“Although I later learned that it was Aizen’s conspiracy, I will write it off for now…”
“But this newly appeared Yhwach cannot be let go easily.”
“Those mysterious Quincies we saw earlier were undoubtedly the remnants of Yhwach.”
“As for whether Yhwach will be resurrected after a thousand years, I have no idea…”
“But the image of Yhwach in Ichigo Kurosaki’s mind means we must not be complacent!”
Ukitake Jushiro also pondered for a while, then said slowly:
“The fact that Yhwach is suspected of making a comeback is already troublesome enough.”
“And what’s even more complicated is that he’s now involved with the Shinigami agent, Kurosaki Ichigo…”
“Besides, we never knew the whereabouts of these Quincy remnants, which kept Yhwach and the others in hiding for nearly a thousand years. Could this be related to Kurosaki Ichigo?”
“Is it possible for Yhwach to be resurrected in Kurosaki Ichigo?”
“In the future, what will be Kurosaki Ichigo’s attitude towards us in Soul Society?”
“Everything of this kind must be made clear!”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and others watched the video while discussing Ichigo Kurosaki.
As for the new generation of Shinigami who only knew a little about Yhwach, they also knew how terrifying Yhwach was.
They must re-examine their relationship with Ichigo Kurosaki!
Chapter 34: Yhwach: My poor son! Even your mother doesn’t know! (Old version)
While Soul Society treats Yhwach as a formidable enemy.
When Aizen Sosuke saw Ichigo Kurosaki’s spiritual world and the appearance of “Uncle Zangetsu” in the image of Yhwach, the smile on his face became even more intense.
This turned out to be his perfect work, Ichigo Kurosaki’s spiritual space?
Even Aizen, who thought he was familiar with Kurosaki Ichigo, learned about it for the first time.
Generally speaking, each god of death has his own unique spiritual world.
Zanpakuto is essentially made from the soul of a Shinigami.
The Shinigami can gain power by communicating with their own souls and Zanpakutō.
So it is normal that Ichigo Kurosaki can communicate with his Zanpakuto.
But why is the image of this Zanpakutō so similar to the legendary King of the Quincies, Yhwach?
Aizen, who was well-read, naturally had some knowledge of the image of Yhwach from a thousand years ago.
Aizen Sosuke also quickly realized that the power in Ichigo Kurosaki’s body was very complicated. In addition to the power of the Shinigami and the Hollows, there was actually the power of his mother Kurosaki Masaki.
As a Quincy, Kurosaki Masaki’s Quincy power should also be passed on to Kurosaki Ichigo.
So it’s understandable that Ichigo Kurosaki is related to the Quincy…
But Aizen still couldn’t understand it.
How could the power of the Shinigami represented by the Zanpakutō “Zangetsu” be the image of the Quincy who destroyed his mentor and friend, Harbach?
Could it be that his test subject, Ichigo Kurosaki, has something special about him?!
So, is the image of Uncle Zangetsu simply similar to that of Yhwach, or does he really have the soul of Yhwach?
For a moment, Aizen was a little confused, so he continued to read carefully.
The most surprised ones, of course, were the Quincies of the Invisible Empire!
Many Quincy lost their voices and said:
“Ah, what’s going on? Why is His Majesty inside Kurosaki Ichigo?”
“And it’s His Majesty’s image from a thousand years ago…”
“According to the information we have about the Shinigami, it should be Kurosaki Ichigo’s mental space. What he saw should be the materialized image of his Zanpakutō, right?”
“Furthermore, he seems to know nothing about Your Majesty’s deeds or name. It’s impossible for him to invent a being like Your Majesty out of thin air, right?”
They all looked at Yhwach on the throne with shocked eyes.
At this point, Yhwach could no longer remain silent, so he spoke briefly.
“Kurosaki Ichigo is not just a human or a Shinigami. He actually has the blood of a Quincy in him.”
“His mother, Kurosaki Masaki, is also a pure-blooded Quincy.”
“So, after materializing through the power of the Shinigami, this phenomenon occurred within Kurosaki Ichigo’s body…”
After briefly stating the reasons, Yhwach did not explain further.
Upon hearing this, although the Quincies got their answer, they still had some complaints.
“Hehe, but this deputy god of death, Kurosaki Ichigo, actually possesses the power of our Quincy. It’s not pleasant to think about it.”
“And as a Quincy, he actually joined the Shinigami camp. Does that make him a traitor to us?”
“And I haven’t seen him use his Quincy powers yet? What a waste!”
“Your Majesty, should we take action against them to clean up the mess?”
Faced with the indignation of some Quincies, Yhwach shook his head and said in a resounding voice.
“Without my order, you absolutely cannot attack him! You just need to remember his identity: he is a future special-class combat force!!”
Yhwach’s words, like a resounding bell, echoed in the minds of the Quincies.
They were all silent and didn’t dare to say anything.
Some Quincies even noticed that Yhwach seemed to have only said half of his words.
Even though Kurosaki Ichigo is from the Shinigami camp and possesses the power of the Hollows that they hate the most…
However, Yhwach did not hate Ichigo Kurosaki because of this.
On the contrary, he cares very much about Kurosaki Ichigo.
Could it be that Yhwach still wants to win over Ichigo Kurosaki?
These Quincies are completely baffled!!
While the Quincies were in confusion, Yhwach continued to stare at the screen, muttering to himself:
“This is my son who was born in darkness!!!”
“This Kurosaki Isshin is really going too far.”
“He even hid the matter of Ichigo Kurosaki’s mother! My poor son…”
“I will come back to greet him one day!!!”
The representative color of the Stern Cross Knights is white, which contrasts sharply with the black Death Tyrant suits of the Death God.
Yhwach has always claimed to be on the side of light.
Therefore, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was trained by the God of Death, can be said to be tainted by darkness in Yhwach’s heart!
Therefore, I must make him recognize his Quincy bloodline!
If they could allow Ichigo Kurosaki to join their ranks and willingly acknowledge themselves as their holy father, it would further demonstrate the sacred greatness of their Quincy!
As for the more detailed matters, Yhwach did not tell his subordinates.
After all, he is biased towards the Quincies.
There aren’t many Quincies that he can truly call “my sons.”
Those children who were not of any significance were not taken seriously by Him and could only be forced to accept His holy baptism!!!
While countless forces were surprised, the picture continued to play.
Uncle Zangetsu was preparing to train Ichigo Kurosaki, so he gave Ichigo Kurosaki an ordinary sword and said that this was the initial form of Zanpakuto, the Shōdachi.
And Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zangetsu Zanpakuto was thrown away directly by this uncle.
Kurosaki Ichigo was about to pick it up, but was snatched away by Hakumen Ichigo.
He looks very similar to Ichigo Kurosaki, like another side of Ichigo Kurosaki!
He even calls Ichigo Kurosaki his companion.
Soon, Shiro Ichigo began to fight Kurosaki Ichigo.
His strength and skills were so formidable that Ichigo Kurosaki was simply unable to cope with him.
He lifted the Zangetsu with ease and twirled the sword with ease, looking extremely cool, as if he was more familiar with Zangetsu than Kurosaki Ichigo himself.
He even put Ichigo Kurosaki in desperate situations many times!
After seeing this scene, the audience was once again very surprised.
[Zaraki Kenpachi: Hey, this is too much. You’re fighting me and you’ve actually moved to another place, and you’ve even met so many helpers?]Madarame Ikkaku: Captain, this is the spiritual space of the Zanpakutō… If you want to gain Bankai, you must communicate with the Zanpakutō. Oh, I almost forgot you might not even know what a Zanpakutō is…
Ichimaru Gin: I really don’t understand. Aren’t ordinary Zanpakutōs just the same? What’s with these two? And one looks so much like Kurosaki Ichigo himself?
[Stark: Is it because he was too lonely that he created a similar self to me, just to fight and relieve boredom?]Mayuri Kurotsuchi: It’s really interesting. With all my knowledge of Zanpakutō, I’ve never heard of this scene before. And how did Ichigo Kurosaki stand up after being on the verge of death? There must be a secret!
Hitsugaya Toushirou: Speaking of which, before, I thought Captain Zaraki must have let Ichigo Kurosaki off, allowing him to save Rukia later. I didn’t expect him to be so serious about defeating Ichigo Kurosaki in the early stages.
Kuchiki Byakuya: This white Kurosaki Ichigo… could it be another Kurosaki Ichigo? Why does it feel so familiar to me?
For a moment, countless viewers were confused again.
Chapter 35: Aizen: My son Ichigo has so much power? (Old version)
Xuye Palace.
When Aizen Sosuke saw this scene, his expression changed slightly.
Who is this White Ichigo?
Aizen, who had amazing observation skills, quickly recalled it.
When Ichigo Kurosaki was about to lose against Byakuya Kuchiki, it was because the power of the Hollow awakened that Ichigo Kurosaki was able to turn the situation around.
At that time, Kurosaki Ichigo’s body was obviously controlled by some other force, and the sound he made was basically the same as that of White Ichigo!
So, could it be that White Ichigo is the embodiment of Kurosaki Ichigo’s Hollow power?
But Aizen also felt something was wrong.
Judging by his feelings, he felt that the source of White Ichigo’s power might not be the power of Hollow.
Maybe it’s a fusion of multiple forces?
The more Aizen thought about it, the more confused he became.
What is the relationship between Shira Ichigo and Kurosaki Ichigo?
Will they help Ichigo Kurosaki grow, or will they compete with each other and even seize control of Ichigo Kurosaki’s body?
And what is the relationship between this “Uncle Zangetsu” in the image of Yhwach and Ichigo Shiro and Ichigo Kurosaki?
This relationship is too complicated, even Aizen finds it a bit confusing…
No wonder the Three Realms Projection believes that this Kurosaki Ichigo is his most perfect work…
From this perspective, its complexity does require further research before I can fully master it.
Aizen, who considers himself the creator of Kurosaki Ichigo, looks forward to this:
I hope that the existence of “Uncle Zangetsu” and Shiro Ichigo will allow Kurosaki Ichigo to evolve better!
Allowing him to break the limitations of a single species.
It can even break through to another dimension!!
In the golden screen.
During the battle with Shiro Ichigo, Shiro Ichigo complained that Kurosaki Ichigo only knew the name of Zangetsu and did not understand Zangetsu at all.
Ichigo Kurosaki also realized his problem. He had never understood Zangetsu’s inner world, so he could not obtain Zangetsu’s true power.
Each Zanpakutō has its own name, and you must understand them thoroughly!
They are not just tools!
It was precisely because of this realization that Kurosaki Ichigo regained the power of Zangetsu and defeated Haku Ichigo.
Bai Ichigo could only say to Uncle Zangetsu with a very unpleasant feeling:
“Well, it seems my mission is accomplished. After all, he is the king of this world, so he must win!”
“This guy is very strong. You have to train him well.”
“His power will belong to me sooner or later!!”
In the eyes of other viewers, White Ichigo seems to be hostile to Kurosaki Ichigo!
It seems that if Kurosaki Ichigo loses, White Ichigo will replace him ruthlessly.
This made the audience even more puzzled.
Is there a time bomb inside Ichigo Kurosaki’s body?
The relationship between various powers within Ichigo Kurosaki’s body is so complicated!
Afterwards, Uncle Zangetsu also said to Ichigo Kurosaki meaningfully and affectionately:
“Ichigo, I hate the rain…”
“If you are sad, the world will be prone to rain.”
“As long as you believe in me, I won’t let any rain fall in this world!”
“Believe me, Ichigo! You are not fighting this alone!!”
This is Uncle Zang Yue’s domineering declaration!
This ambiguous talk has aroused the curiosity of the audience, who want to know what the relationship between him and Ichigo Kurosaki is…
Finally, Ichigo Kurosaki’s cheat from the Quincy’s power has arrived!!!
Kurosaki Ichigo’s body has recovered!!
And the power suddenly increased again!
Kenpachi Zaraki looked back in surprise, and was rarely surprised at this time!
Ichigo Kurosaki, who was originally half dead, was resurrected with full health?
He burst out with terrifying strength and speed, instantly injuring Kenpachi Zaraki!
Seeing this, Kenpachi Zaraki was very excited!
He hasn’t encountered such a powerful opponent for a long time!
So, he took off his blindfold!
Okay, he won’t pretend anymore!
My previous self was just an ordinary person!
Kenpachi Zaraki’s aura suddenly rose!
Golden spiritual pressure burst out!
With a light wave of his hand, a nearby building was cut in half!
Afterwards, the two super-powerful guys started fighting with all their might.
The audience was once again amazed.
The relationship between White Ichigo and “Uncle Zangetsu” in Kurosaki Ichigo’s body is already very puzzling.
Now he has inexplicably gained the power to heal his wounds.
There are too many bizarre things about him, aren’t there?
And if you have a deep understanding of the Quincy, you can see that at this moment, Ichigo Kurosaki actually has the special power of the Quincy!
At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki said that he would never lose if he fought alongside his Zanpakuto.
But Kenpachi Zaraki was very disdainful and thought that the sword was just a tool.
He only believed in himself and didn’t need a Zanpakutō at all.
At this time, Uncle Zangetsu appeared behind Kurosaki Ichigo and said to him:
“Did you hear that? This guy’s sword is wailing! But he can’t hear it. He can’t trust the sword, so he can’t unleash its greatest power…”
Ichigo Kurosaki said that he would definitely believe in the power of Uncle Zangetsu!
He also told Kenpachi Zaraki that he and Zangetsu could definitely defeat Kenpachi Zaraki by fighting side by side!
Kenpachi Zaraki said disdainfully that the power of his Zanpakuto was not worth mentioning and was not as reliable as his own power.
This represents the collision of two ideas!
At this time, Kenpachi Zaraki had indeed suppressed the power of his Zanpakutō, and even used a sword he had found at random…
Relying entirely on his brute force and spiritual pressure!
This is unique in the entire Soul Society!
Afterwards, Ichigo Kurosaki leaned against Uncle Zangetsu and started the final collision with Kenpachi Zaraki!
The vast and boundless spiritual pressure overflowed, forming shock waves that spread everywhere!
All the surrounding buildings were destroyed and razed to the ground!
After a puff of smoke.
The scene of the confrontation between Kenpachi Zaraki and Ichigo Kurosaki appeared in front of everyone.
Both parties were still standing at this time, their faces extremely solemn.
Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakuto only hit Kenpachi Zaraki’s shoulder!
Kenpachi Zaraki’s sword pierced Ichigo Kurosaki’s internal organs.
So, Ichigo Kurosaki fell to the ground first!
But at this moment, Kenpachi Zaraki muttered to himself:
“You win, boy…”
After a few seconds!
Blood suddenly spurted out of his shoulder!
Kenpachi Zaraki also lay down at the speed of light.
The audience, who originally thought that Kenpachi Zaraki would win, were also dumbfounded.
Good job!
Kenpachi Zaraki, who is so powerful, finally lost?
Especially the old captain who knew how powerful Kenpachi Zaraki was, his expression was extremely strange at this moment.
Whether it was Kenpachi Zaraki’s combat performance or Ichigo Kurosaki’s unfathomable power, they all made them feel incredible.
At this time, the barrage of comments floated by again densely.
“Kenpachi is stronger when facing stronger opponents, but Ichigo has no moral integrity and instantly cheats, killing monsters above his level.”
“Oh my goodness, why is it like this again? The one who falls first actually wins.”
“Does Kenpachi’s wound have a delay? Ichigo took so long to fall down before blood spurted out.”
“Haha, reporting Kenpachi’s acting is terrible.”
“Kenpachi: There’s no other way but to play dead. Otherwise, if I kill Ichigo, who will I find to please me in the future?”
‘Report them for not following the spirit of sportsmanship, one for requesting off-field assistance, and one for match-fixing.’
“Don’t criticize me, Kenpachi, for letting Ichigo win. I’ve fought so many battles in my life, but which one did I fight seriously?”
“I, Kenpachi, never take things seriously.”
“I, Kenpachi, mean that everyone here is a loser!”
“Reporting that Byakuya and Kenpachi were seriously letting Ichigo win, they were the least injured, but they claimed Ichigo won.”
“I, Harribel, didn’t even put in as much water as you did.”
In the chat group, everyone was also talking in surprise.
Komamura Sajin: Ah, so this is the outcome of the battle between Captain Zaraki and Ichigo Kurosaki.
Abarai Renji: No wonder Captain Zaraki helped Ichigo Kurosaki and the others later. If nothing unexpected happened, he must have recognized Ichigo Kurosaki.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Hehe, of course. How can such a formidable opponent be easily defeated? I’m still waiting for him to please me later!]Chapter 36: Quincy: Does Ichigo have to pay back the loan he borrowed from His Majesty at high interest rates? (Old Version)
Although the video of Kurosaki Ichigo defeating Zaraki Kenpachi was playing at this time…
But after seeing his spiritual space being broadcast live, Ichigo Kurosaki also felt a little uncomfortable.
It was as if he was being dissected by countless people.
And he himself didn’t know who the White Ichigo in his mind was.
He was not very clear about the relationship between the so-called Uncle Zangetsu and White Ichigo.
He also firmly believed that this middle-aged man was the true identity of Zhan Yue.
This White Ichigo might still be someone who wants to be his enemy…
Compared to Aizen Sosuke and Yhwach, he is the most confused person.
It can be said that we cannot see the true face of Mount Lu because we are already in it.
In the chat group, everyone is still continuing the conversation.
Ichimaru Gin: Hehe, I don’t know why, but considering the barrage, this battle feels a bit funny. Do all those who fight Kurosaki Ichigo like to let him win?
Kyoraku Shunsui: Ahem, let’s not talk about what happened before. The power of Kurosaki Ichigo’s spiritual realm is indeed worth our in-depth study.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Indeed, he had already experienced this sudden increase in strength during his previous battle with me. Furthermore, upon closer analysis, the power he displayed in both battles seemed slightly different. He seemed like a Hollow the last time he fought me, but this time, when he fought Zaraki Kenpachi, he was a different Hollow…
Abarai Renji: At this point, his Reiatsu was originally far inferior to Captain Zaraki’s, but after a short circuit in the spiritual realm, he quickly became stronger, and even managed to use his Bankai? Isn’t that incredibly fast? I want a cheat like that too!
Aizen Sosuke: Of course. The one I’ve been following won’t disappoint me. Well done, Kurosaki Ichigo.
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, Aizen, are you done yet?】
Aizen Sosuke: Although Kenpachi Zaraki is indeed powerful, he won’t unleash his full strength all at once. Instead, he will suppress it to a level similar to his opponent’s, thereby prolonging his battle time. Therefore, under his gradual progress, you can also gradually become stronger.
【Kurosaki Ichigo: I don’t want to listen! 】
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was watching the video and had no time to pay attention to Aizen. Instead, he was concerned about more important information and analyzed it to himself.
“The Yhwach inside Kurosaki Ichigo said he hates rain, but he’s becoming more and more like the real Yhwach.”
“When I used my Bankai to defeat Yhwach, the heat caused the water to evaporate, and after the battle, it rained heavily.”
“So he must really hate the rain, right?”
“And the shape and size of the sword used by Kurosaki Ichigo’s Bankai are indeed very similar to my Zanka-dachi…”
“The ‘Uncle Zangetsu’ that Ichigo Kurosaki refers to is definitely related to Yhwach!”
“In addition, many of the moves Ichigo Kurosaki used after his Bankai were indeed not traditional Shinigami powers, and they even bore a slight resemblance to Quincy techniques…”
After a series of analyses, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni became more and more certain of the existence of Yhwach.
Even if the ‘Uncle Zangetsu’ in Ichigo Kurosaki’s body is not the real Yhwach, he must have a close connection with Yhwach!
And in the Invisible Empire.
Seeing that “Yhwach” and Kurosaki Ichigo have such a good relationship, the Quincies’ expressions were very strange.
The always aloof “Yhwach” not only teaches Kurosaki Ichigo carefully and tells him how to use Zanpakuto, but also sends the inexplicable White Ichigo to practice with him.
He even fought alongside Ichigo Kurosaki later!
That’s why they were able to defeat Kenpachi Zaraki in a two-on-one fight!
Just like his father.
This feeling really makes me want to make them complain!
However, Yeahhabach did not speak at this time, and they all remained silent.
Those with sharp eyes could even see that Ichigo Kurosaki’s instant recovery must have been due to Quincy skills like the Static Blood Armor, right?
And it can suddenly burst out with such powerful force.
It’s just like calling upon His Majesty’s power!
It’s no exaggeration to say that it was “Your Majesty” who personally handed the power to him, just like his own father…
Although Yhwach said that this “Uncle Zangetsu” is not his true form.
But when seeing “Uncle Zangetsu” who has such a similar temperament, many Quincies really expressed doubts about this.
They just want to ask about this.
Ichigo Kurosaki has used so much Quincy power, does he still need to pay back his debt to Yhwach?
If I borrow the power of my biological father, do I need to pay it back?
The picture is still playing.
Although Kenpachi Zaraki failed, Yachiru Kusaka walked in front of Ichigo Kurosaki and did not finish him off.
She also bowed deeply, thanking Kurosaki Ichigo in particular.
It means that Kenpachi Zaraki hasn’t been so excited in a long time.
Afterwards, Yachiru Moe carried the strong man Kenpachi Zaraki on her back and left.
Not long after, Kenpachi Zaraki finally woke up.
Yachiru cheered for this and said that he had asked Unohana Retsu to come over.
But when it comes to Unohana Retsu, both of them seem a little uncomfortable…
Kenpachi Zaraki immediately asked where Ichigo Kurosaki had gone.
After learning that Ichigo Kurosaki was not dead, Kenpachi Zaraki breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he could finally avenge this sword attack!
Kusaka Yachiru quickly comforted him, saying that Ichigo Kurosaki won because he fought with his Zanpakutō.
They won by fighting two against one, so it’s not unfair for Kenpachi Zaraki to lose.
It seems that Yachiru Kusaka can still see “Uncle Zangetsu” behind Ichigo Kurosaki!
In response, Kenpachi Zaraki simply smiled, reminiscing about his past with Yachiryu.
Yachiru Kusaka and Kenpachi Zaraki were originally unknown people.
Kusagi and Saraki come from the names of their regions.
Kenpachi is the title, and Yachiru is the name given to her by Kenpachi Zaraki.
This actually laid the groundwork for what would happen later…
At this moment, Kenpachi Zaraki raised his sword and asked what it was called.
Of course, this is just an ordinary knife, nothing to say.
Kenpachi Zaraki smiled bitterly and started shouting loudly!
I must become stronger again!
Next time, he will definitely not fail again!!!
The barrage of comments was also full of complaints about this.
“You lost because you let me win, and you’re still talking about getting stronger.”
‘Just add a little less water.’
“Even Uncle Zangetsu could hear the mournful cry of his sword, but Kenpachi couldn’t hear it at all.”
“Is he hard of hearing like Ichigo?”
“Sister Hua: Please become stronger quickly, I can’t wait.”
“Didn’t you say before that you didn’t care about your Zanpakutō?”
“Nimeiya Wangyue: If you have the guts, don’t use your Zanpakutō!”
“In fact, the Zanpakutō has been telling him this for countless years, but Kenpachi can’t hear it!”
“Kenpachi: What did you say…? I can’t hear you!”
Seeing the scene of Kenpachi Zaraki at this time, Unohana Retsu felt very complicated.
She knew Kenpachi Zaraki’s origins.
If he is to recover his former peak strength, special means must be used.
I wonder if Kenpachi Zaraki, realizing the lack of his own strength at this moment, will take the initiative to recover his strength and summon the power of his Zanpakuto?
Thinking of this, Unohana Retsu was still very much looking forward to it.
After all, in the future, facing increasingly powerful enemies, Soul Society does need a more powerful combat force!
Even the first Kenpachi, Unohana Retsu, thought he was not as good as Kenpachi Zaraki, so of course he was looking forward to Kenpachi Zaraki becoming stronger.
Besides, at this point, Kenpachi Zaraki hadn’t pleased her in battle for a long time!
If I have the chance, I really want to fight with Kenpachi Zaraki again!
A long-lost voice sounded again.
[Among the comments that appeared in Kenpachi Zaraki’s videos, which one became the featured comment? ]Because the scenes that appeared before were a bit shocking, allowing the audience to know the various secrets inside Ichigo Kurosaki’s body.
So after seeing that everyone’s emotions had calmed down a little, Qianye started asking questions again.
Upon hearing this question, the audience became excited again.
This is the last question of this round of quiz, they must try their best to answer it correctly!
After all, they are all looking forward to the rewards that will be awarded by the Three Realms Projection!
Chapter 37 Ichigo: Let me attack first? Got it! This is Wu Yue! (Old version)
All members were concentrating on watching the comments on the screen, selecting the ones that best matched the results.
After answering the previous questions, they were all familiar with it and knew that those comments that were very dramatic or a bit funny had the best chance of being selected.
Kurosaki Ichigo: “Anyone holding a kitchen knife is either a mad dog or a cheater!” — Reply.
Unohana Retsu: “Goodness, Kenpachi is definitely letting it go.” — Replied.
Abarai Renji: “That old man Kenpachi is really bad. He’s using his Thorn Armor to deal damage.”
Kuchiki Byakuya: “Oh my goodness, how could it be like this again? The one who fell first actually won.” — Reply.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: “There’s no other way but to play dead. Otherwise, if I kill Ichigo, who will I find to please me in the future!?” —Answer.]Kusaka Yachiru: “Even Zangetsu could hear the mournful cry of his sword, but Kenpachi couldn’t hear it at all.” — Reply.
[Chushiro Suzuki: “Report Kenpachi’s poor acting.” — Reply.]Kurosaki Isshin: “Ichigo: Let me chop it? I understand, here comes the Mutsuki!!” — Replied.
[Tousen Kaname: “Reporting that Byakuya and Kenpachi were seriously letting Ichigo win. They were the ones who suffered the least damage, and they even said Ichigo won.” — Reply.]Grimmjow: “I, Harribel, haven’t even put as much water in there as you have.” — Reply.
Stark: “Report them for unsportsmanlike behavior! One requested off-field assistance, and the other fixed the match!” — Reply.
Ulquiorra: “Oh my goodness, why is it like this again? The one who falls first actually wins.” —Response.
Ichimaru Gin: “Kenpachi is definitely letting it go!” — Replied.
Soon, people from both sides answered.
Then wait for the answer to be announced.
Not long after.
The Three Realms Projection began to make the following sounds.
[Next, I will start searching for answers…]【Kurosaki Isshin’s answer is correct!!】
The correct answer is “Ichigo: Let me chop it? ? Got it! Here comes the Mutsuki!!”
【Kurosaki Isshin gains 1 point.】
Kurosaki Ichigo: Ah, Dad, you actually got the answer right! How lucky are you? By the way, what does this barrage mean?
Kurosaki Isshin: Hmm… Actually, I don’t know either. I see a lot of people have already learned the answers, so I’ll just pick the one that looks good to me.
【Kurosaki Ichigo: Oh, well, Dad, you are indeed a rare reliable person. 】
Kurosaki Isshin: You heartless child, how can you talk like that? I am your biological father.
Of course, Kurosaki Isshin did not tell the truth in order to hide his family’s unique skills.
After all, Wu Yue is the secret technique of their Shiba family, the final Crescent Moon Sky Strike.
Once this skill is used, all the power of death will be lost.
It will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.
Unless it is used against an enemy that must be defeated.
He once thought of using this killer move to deal with Aizen!
Afterwards, the Three Realms Projection made further announcements.
[The final summary of the scores for this round of questions and answers is as follows! ]【Hisagi Shuhei 1 point! 】
【Harribel 1 point! 】
[Kisuke Urahara 1 point! 】
【Kurosaki Isshin 1 point! 】
[The next step will be to redeem rewards from the prize pool. 1 point represents one chance to choose!][Rewards will be awarded on a first-come, first-served basis! Please be prepared!][Rewards loading now…]The audience is looking forward to it.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: Everyone, please be prepared and quickly seize the items. Hisagi Shuhei, I hope you do your best! Urahara Kisuke, Kurosaki Isshin, although you are not members of Soul Society now, I still hope you will stand on our side as much as possible.
Urahara Kisuke: Don’t worry, at least I won’t let the best reward fall into the hands of Aizen’s forces.
Kurosaki Isshin: Yeah, I have to work harder too. It’s been a while since I last took action. This kind of passionate feeling is so rare.
Harribel: Humph, I will definitely grab the most useful reward for Master Aizen!
Aizen Sosuke: Harribel, just do your best. Besides, the rewards you receive may not be of much use to me. What’s helpful to ants may not be useful to adults.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Haha, Aizen, just brag about yourself.]As everyone was talking, corresponding rewards began to appear on the screen of the Three Realms Projection.
[The prize pool will be opened next.][First Reward: One of the Eight Wonderful Techniques, the Origin of Qi Body!][After mastering the source of the Qi body, one can fundamentally control the spirit particles of this world.][Whether it is the spirit particles in your own body or the spirit particles in the external environment, they can all be controlled! ][Using this ability, you can merge yourself with the spirit particle, making it difficult to distinguish between them.][It can perform a series of highly difficult manipulations on the spirit particles, decomposing and absorbing spirit particle matter, or fusing it…]Upon hearing this information, countless people were amazed.
Even veteran captains like Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and Kyoraku Shunsui were also very surprised.
You have to know that Reishi is the foundation of this world, and it is also the basis for the battles between Shinigami, Hollows and even Quincy.
The Shinigami continuously improves their spiritual pressure through internal training.
The Quincy, on the other hand, absorbs spiritual energy directly from the outside world.
This is the stark difference between the two.
Each has its own advantages and strengths.
It is even one of the important points of disagreement in the endless battle between the Quincies and the Shinigami.
According to the origin of this Qi body, it is like combining the advantages of the Quincy and the Shinigami together, elevating the use of spirit particles to the peak from both inside and outside!
This would be a huge improvement for any species!
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni immediately ordered Hisagi Shuhei to grab the reward if necessary!
Although I don’t know whether mastering this skill can improve my strength in a short period of time, as long as I can get it, it will definitely be of great benefit to myself or the Soul Society!
Aizen Sosuke and others were also secretly amazed when they saw this reward.
“Captain Aizen, this reward seems a bit unbelievable. We have a deep understanding of Soul Society and have read so many tomes and forbidden books, but we have never heard of such a powerful skill.”
Aizen Sosuke was also secretly amazed.
“Indeed, I have been searching for tools and methods to break through the boundary between Hollows and Shinigami, but many of my experiments have not been very successful.”
“It was finally made possible by the collapse of jade.”
“But if one could possess this skill, they could even surpass the Hollowization of Death Gods, or the Hollowization of Death Gods, and completely evolve into a new species, which cannot be judged by current concepts.”
Hearing this, Dongxian Yao was puzzled.
“Does this kind of skill really exist in this world?”
“Which force or powerful person created it?”
“I feel like with this ability, it’s probably more than enough to become a member of Squad Zero.”
Aizen Sosuke smiled slightly and did not comment.
“Let’s wait and see. Whether what the Three Realms Projection says is correct or not is just a theory… We still need to have our own independent judgment.”
Harribel respectfully asked:
“Then Lord Aizen! Should I grab this reward?”
“Don’t be in a hurry, let’s wait and see what rewards are coming later. I want to see how many powerful rewards this projection of the three realms can give out.”
Even in the face of such a reward, Aizen remained calm and composed, and did not seem to be anxious.
After all, he already possesses the Broken Jade, and he is indeed qualified to look down on the three realms!
There is no need to disturb your mind and blindly pursue new things because of other powerful props and rewards.
He is also very clear about the necessity of specializing in one thing!
Chapter 38: Senzu Beans, Eight Gates of Dunjia, and Ice Fruit! Coveted! (Old Version)
In the Invisible Empire, many Quincies were deeply moved after seeing this reward.
“Isn’t this reward too great?”
“If I use this Qi Body Origin Flow skill, I’ll be confused about whether I’ll be called a Quincy or a Shinigami…”
“Is this projection of the three realms a joke?”
“Is it possible that it’s just blowing it up? Just to make the audience worship it blindly?”
“Oh, then again, we’ve been sitting here watching silently without answering any questions. It seems like we’re at a disadvantage.”
For a moment, the Quincies were in an uproar.
Yhwach’s voice suddenly rang out.
“Calm down, why are you so impatient?”
“Whether the Three Realms Projection is correct or not remains to be determined. Let’s let Death God and Hollow wade into the muddy waters first.”
“Maybe they will pay the price themselves…”
“If it really works, it won’t be too late for us to think of countermeasures then.”
Hasward also added:
“Indeed, I believe that the power His Majesty bestows upon us is no less than these rewards. We only need to wait for His Majesty to recover his strength. Even razzing Soul Society to the ground won’t be a problem. Why would we covet such rewards?”
When the Quincy masters heard this, they thought it made sense and slowly stopped their commotion.
After all, they also believe that they possess the Holy Words and the Perfect Holy Body, and they will crush the Soul Society in terms of both panel strength and strange abilities.
Especially those who possess the Soul King parts, members of the Royal Guards, etc., each one is more buggy than the other.
Isn’t it better than this mysterious reward?
As the major forces were discussing the matter, the second reward began to slowly appear.
[The second reward is 3 Senzu Beans from another dimension.][After consuming Senzu Beans, as long as the injury is not severe, such as brain damage, the body’s injuries can be quickly repaired, and the body and mind can be restored to peak condition. Even if they do not eat for more than ten days, they can still maintain their spirits.]The specific effects of taking it depend on the individual.
[For those with sufficient physical strength, the effect will be further enhanced.]This reward also surprised the audience.
[Kurosaki Ichigo: Instantly reviving with full HP, what an amazing tool.][Inoue Orihime: It sounds like it’s much more powerful than mine. I’m sure I can’t fully restore someone like that.]Unohana Retsu: Oh, this reward sounds great. This recovery speed is definitely much faster than mine… or even any other Shinigami’s Kaido in the world.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Oh, that’s interesting. It’s good to use in battle. If your opponent is down and you still want to fight him, let him eat this.]Urahara Kisuke: Wow, this reward sounds great. It seems to be much better than the Hollow’s super-speed regeneration.
[Ulquiorra: You are like frogs in a well. You know nothing about true super-speed regeneration! ]Grimmjow: These rewards are all pretty good. I really don’t know how to choose.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi: This Senzu Bean is truly an interesting thing. If it were in my hands, it would definitely maximize its usefulness.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: I don’t know where these beans were grown, but they are truly incredibly powerful.
Everyone was amazed at this moment.
Then, the next reward began to appear.
[The third reward, the physical technique from another dimension, Eight Gates of Dunjia!][From Gate One to Gate Eight, they are Open, Rest, Birth, Injury, Stop, Scenery, Shock, and Death!][After mastering the Eight Gates, one can greatly improve all aspects of the body’s quality, including strength, stamina, endurance, and explosive power.][It has a significant amplifying effect on white attack, instant step, etc. ][The opening effect of each door will be different. ][When the eighth gate, the Death Gate, is opened, the spirit particles in the body will be completely burned, unleashing the strongest power of the Eight Gates! ]After seeing this reward, everyone was also very interested.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: That sounds like a good fit for me. Wouldn’t opening the Eighth Gate, the Death Gate, mean death? That would definitely use up every last bit of your body’s potential. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil! To die in battle is the greatest honor a human can have!]Unohana Retsu: Captain Zaraki, I advise you not to fight so hard… Besides, the Eight Gates seems to be more effective against fighting and instant movement, and may not be particularly effective against swords.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Although it sounds impressive, it doesn’t seem very suitable for a Shinigami. After all, Shinigami primarily fight with their Zanpakutō.
Kyoraku Shunsui: That’s not necessarily true. A truly powerful person cannot limit themselves with their Zanpakutō. Even without their Zanpakutō, they are still very powerful.
Ulquiorra: It sounds like it might be quite suitable for us Arrancars.
Grimmjow: That’s right. If I had a choice, I would definitely learn this. Just being able to wield a sword like the Grim Reaper is really boring.
[Byregan: Humph, for an Arrancar like me who doesn’t rely on strength, it’s completely useless. It’s not as useful as my own strength.]Immediately afterwards, the fourth reward appeared.
【Reiatsu increase experience pack! 】
【After use, it can increase a person’s spiritual pressure by 2-5 times. 】
[Users with a low spiritual pressure limit will see a larger increase in spiritual pressure, while users with a high spiritual pressure limit will see a smaller increase.]This is a simple and straightforward reward, but it also feels really good!
[Hisagi Shuhei: I don’t know if I fall into the category of having a low upper limit, but if I could multiply it fivefold, that would be awesome.]Ichimaru Gin: Then our Captain Aizen’s strength can probably only be doubled, which is already terrifying.
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: Humph, even if your spiritual pressure doubles, it can never compare to the power of my unleashed Zanpakutō.
[Aizen Sosuke: Captain Yamamoto, if you only focus on attack power, you may not be able to win the battle.]Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni: I only know how to defeat ten opponents with my strength!
Urahara Kisuke: I wonder how many times my spiritual pressure will increase if I receive this reward?
Kurosaki Isshin: I don’t want this reward. It seems a bit wasteful to me right now.
Not long after, the Three Realms Projection began to announce the final reward.
[Improved version of the Frozen Devil Fruit! ][This is a mysterious fruit from another dimension. After being improved by the Three Realms Projection, it no longer has any side effects.][After eating this devil fruit, the body can turn into ice and create freezing air.][Possessing the Ice Fruit, it can activate the elemental transformation of the body, turning it into ice and losing its substance, making physical attacks and most energy attacks ineffective against it.][By further developing the Ice Fruit, various powerful abilities can be generated, such as creating ice through the body or turning objects it touches into ice! !]Chapter 39: Grab the Rewards! The Power of All Forces Soars! (Old Version)
After seeing the introduction of this reward, everyone started talking about it again.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: It’s an ice-type ability, so it can’t beat my Daiguren Hyorinmaru, right?][Harribel: Don’t be so arrogant. Your ice ability is nothing to begin with.]Ulquiorra: Harribel’s Ice Fruit might be quite powerful. She was previously defeated by Hitsugaya Toushirou because of his ice power. If she could combine the power of ice and water, she would be even more powerful.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: And this ice fruit also has the effect of elementalizing the body, which sounds very powerful. It’s very useful for defense and can greatly increase fault tolerance.]Kurosaki Ichigo: Can it really ignore physical attacks? Doesn’t that mean my sword won’t work no matter how hard I hit it? This is too unbelievable!
Kurosaki Isshin: Is it possible to withstand Aizen’s attack? If I activate the elemental state, wouldn’t I be invincible?
[Harribel: You’re overthinking it. It’s absolutely a pipe dream to think that you can block it with just this thing!]Ukitake Jushiro: Of course, this is only theoretical. After all, no matter how powerful the reward is, it still depends on the user’s ability.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Well, I believe Captain Yamamoto’s flame can still melt this Ice Fruit user, right?
Ichimaru Gin: In any battle, the strength of spiritual pressure is crucial. If the spiritual pressure is similar, then the stronger the ability, the better. However, if the spiritual pressure is too different, even the most buggy ability will be useless.
These five rewards are all powerful in their own way, making many viewers covet them.
The audience who were still on the sidelines during the first round were all excited and vowed not to miss the next round of quick-answer sessions!
Those who wanted to wait and see what happened were also greatly shaken.
If these rewards can really be redeemed, no one should miss them!
If you don’t fight for it, your enemies may have a greater chance of becoming stronger!
While everyone was discussing, the projection of the three realms made a sound.
[Next we are going to start the reward grabbing phase, please be prepared! ]Upon hearing this, those who were eligible to grab the reward became instantly nervous.
Some people are still struggling with what rewards they should get, and are therefore constantly weighing the effects of different rewards on themselves.
Some people are still struggling with whether they should give the reward to themselves or to others.
[Hellibel: Excuse me, Three Realms Projection, can the rewards we received be transferred to others?]The Three Realms Projection responded:
[The acquired skills and techniques, as well as the directly infused experience packs, cannot be transferred to others. However, specific items can be given to others for their use if the recipient is willing.][Hellibel: Okay, thank you for the answer from the Three Realms Projection! ]Now, she doesn’t have to worry too much about whether the reward should be given to herself or to Lord Aizen.
The origin of Qi sounds very powerful, like a skill that can break the boundaries between species.
Allowing a truly strong person to acquire this skill will bring the potential of the Qi body source flow to the extreme!
But to Harribel, it was still a little mysterious.
After all, the use of this technique also depends on personal strength, so it may not be able to quickly improve Harribel’s strength.
Originally, if Aizen needed it, she would naturally grab it without hesitation.
However, since she couldn’t give it to Aizen, she would consider other rewards.
Aizen Sosuke didn’t say much about this.
Anyway, he will definitely find a way to get what he wants.
A method to obtain the source of Qi is not enough for Aizen to use any means to obtain it.
Similar dilemmas also happened to Urahara Kisuke, Kurosaki Isshin, and Hisagi Shuhei.
They are all struggling with what kind of rewards they should get to help themselves or their companions.
Not long after, the five rewards on the golden screen turned into five light balls floating in the center.
It looks dazzling and fascinating.
【The countdown to grab the rewards starts now!!】
【10! 】
【9! 】
【8! 】
【3! 】
【2! 】
【1! ! 】
[Urahara Kisuke: I choose the Qi body source flow! ][Harribel: I choose the Ice Fruit! ][Hisagi Shuhei: I choose the Reiatsu-increasing experience pack!]【Kurosaki Isshin: I choose 3 Senzu Beans! 】
Soon, all four contestants received their corresponding rewards.
They were quite harmonious and did not fight over the same object.
So everyone got what they needed and obtained the rewards they wanted.
In various places, a ball of light shining with golden light descended before the people who received the reward.
After receiving the reward, they were all excited to feel the changes in their bodies.
After Urahara Kisuke obtained the source of Qi, he felt like a new person, and his entire worldview changed dramatically.
The scenes you see before your eyes are no longer simple objects, but are composed of spirit particles and are ever-changing.
He could see the existence of the torrent of lepton in the air and knew where the concentration of lepton was high and where the concentration was low.
Although this cannot improve his strength all at once, Urahara Kisuke believes it!
It will only take a while for me to master this skill, and then I will be able to completely transcend the ordinary Grim Reaper’s fighting style!
On the other hand, after Harribel ate the ice fruit, she immediately possessed the power of ice.
Aizen Sosuke asked with a smile:
“How are you? Harribel, how are you feeling?”
Harribel said respectfully:
“Although my spiritual pressure didn’t increase, my combat skills increased rapidly.”
She immediately said to Ulquiorra:
“Ulquiorra, try attacking me with Hollow Flash.”
Ulquiorra cast a questioning look at Aizen.
Aizen nodded, indicating that he could do so.
Then, Ulquiorra began to accumulate energy and released an incredibly fast and powerful flash.
Although he did not use the strongest virtual flash, he was still powerful and unstoppable.
And Harribel did not dodge, nor did she defend herself in any other way, but just watched the flash coming at her instantly.
Under the astonished gaze of the Arrancar, Harribel’s body turned into ice and allowed the Hollow Flash to pass through it.
Harribel’s body vanished into thin air!
At the same time, the powerful flash continued to fly forward with unabated momentum.
A palace in the distance was smashed into pieces by Ulquiorra.
Harribel also seemed to have vanished, as if shattered to pieces by the Hollow Flash…
Of course, Harribel wasn’t actually injured.
After a moment, countless ice cubes appeared in the air again and slowly formed a human figure.
Afterwards, Harribel, intact, appeared in front of everyone again.
It was as if the body that had just been shattered was just a phantom.
This kind of power is truly incredible to the Arrancars.
Aizen Sosuke clapped his hands and said with an admiring look.
“That’s right, Harribel. I think that simply being ranked number 3 is far from enough for your current strength.”
“Replacing No. 2 is no problem at all!”
“If you can become more familiar with your own power, becoming the strongest of the Espada will be no problem!”
Aizen’s words caused a huge uproar in Hueco Mundo! !
Chapter 40: Kenpachi: Winning with so much water is boring! (Old version)
Upon hearing Aizen’s high regard for Harribel, the Arrancars were all shocked.
NO.1 Stark was still lazy and didn’t care much.
And No.2 Bylergan said unconvincedly:
“Why? I don’t think my strength is any less than hers! Let me fight her! I don’t think her little tricks like this can resist my death aura!”
Aizen Sosuke glanced at Byakugan and said calmly:
“Are you questioning my decision?”
Feeling the intimidation of Aizen’s enormous spiritual pressure, Bylergan was once again sweating profusely and trembling.
He couldn’t help but take more than ten steps back before he could barely stand.
Damn it!
Is Aizen’s oppressive power still so strong?
Even though his spiritual pressure had been weakened by 10% before, he still felt as if he was at the bottom of the sea.
Seeing this, Bylergan could only say awkwardly:
“No… I’m not dissatisfied at all. I just want to test Harribel’s Ice Fruit ability. If it’s not convenient now, then we can talk about it later…”
In order to escape from Aizen’s pressure, he retreated more than ten steps again, and only then did he feel that the spiritual pressure pressing on his head was relieved a little.
At this moment, although Byakugan did not dare to face Aizen directly, he was still angry but dared not say anything:
Aizen, just wait.
I endured it for now.
Later, when I have the chance to earn rewards and become even stronger, I’ll see how I regain my position as the King of Hueco Mundo!
The expression on Aizen’s face was still very calm. He didn’t seem to care about Bylergan who was full of resentment. Instead, he looked at the Arrancar.
“It seems that this projection of the three realms is quite interesting. In the next round of answering questions, everyone can continue to work hard to gain more powerful strength.”
Upon hearing this, the Arrancars were all excited and very excited!
Everyone is ready to show their skills in the next answer.
This time only one of their members received the reward, and the bulk of the money went to Death.
Next time, they can’t let the people of Soul Society get so many rewards!
As for the other side, in Soul Society.
Hisagi Shūhei’s Reiatsu-boosting experience pack took effect, increasing his Reiatsu by approximately four times.
At this point, he was fully capable of becoming a captain based on his spiritual pressure alone.
The only thing missing is finding the time to learn Bankai.
The other Death Gods all gave warm congratulations on this!
After all, the strength of the captain level is the backbone of their battle and should not be taken lightly.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Kyoraku Shunsui and others also had to realize that the rewards of the Three Realms Projection were real.
Therefore, even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to believe in the magical powers of the projection of the three realms.
To some extent, he might even be comparable to the Spirit King…
In that case, try your best to answer more questions and get rewards!
Otherwise, if hostile forces like Aizen are allowed to obtain rewards, Soul Society will only become more passive!
At the same time, a voice that only Qianye could hear also appeared in his mind.
[Dear host, Hisagi Shuhei, Urahara Kisuke, Kurosaki Isshin, and Harribel have already received rewards. You will also receive the sum of all their rewards.][Obtaining and mastering the source of Qi…][Gaining and mastering the ability of the Ice Fruit…][Obtained a Spiritual Pressure Increase Experience Pack, currently in use… You will receive a 3x Spiritual Pressure Increase! ][You have obtained 3 Senzu Beans, which have been placed in your sleeve.]After hearing this information, Qianye expressed great satisfaction.
This is the high reward that the controller of the Three Realms Projection can get!
It is indeed very generous!
Originally, after he obtained 10% of Aizen Sosuke’s spiritual pressure, he already possessed the spiritual pressure of a captain.
Now that it has tripled, he is definitely qualified to be a top captain!
Even without powerful fighting skills, one can still unleash powerful fighting power.
After all, the battle between Shinigami is a battle of spiritual pressure.
Even the power of Baida and Kendo can be greatly improved.
As for the source of Qi and the ice fruit, they are also important abilities that make him a top master.
The former is more inclined to the skills of using spirit particles in combat, which is an all-round improvement!
The latter can also produce immediate results and greatly improve Qianye’s combat effectiveness.
The power of this natural devil fruit is equally as powerful in the world of death.
Moreover, this is a modified version of the devil fruit, so there will be no negative side effects such as fear of sea water.
In terms of attack power, there are many Shinigami, Hollows, or Quincies that can be compared with the Ice Fruit.
In terms of defense and life-saving, the elementalization of the body by the Ice Fruit is still quite difficult to target.
Of course, in this world, it’s impossible to be completely invincible and immune to all physical attacks just by relying on the Ice Fruit…
But if one really wants to hurt Qianye, one must possess spiritual pressure far superior to Qianye’s, so as to break the elementalization of Qianye’s body and cause real damage to him.
Qianye would definitely not encounter such an enemy casually!
All in all, Qianye was very satisfied with the rewards he received at this time.
Only by becoming stronger can we have the opportunity to protect ourselves in the bloody battle of the next thousand years!
After all, a lot of members of the Stern Cross Knights possess very unreasonable causal abilities!
Furthermore, it was hard to say whether Yhwach’s omniscience and omnipotence would be directed at the low-key Qianye…
Therefore, it is never too cautious for Qianye!
At this moment, seeing the uproar caused by Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and the human world, Qianye muttered to himself:
“Very good. After the initial preparation, everyone has gained a basic understanding of the Three Realms Projection and has realized the power of the Three Realms Projection and its rewards.”
“I’ve gained a basic understanding of the future Quincies, the Battle of Karakura Town, and Aizen’s strength.”
“Then we can speed up the pace now and plunge the world of death into even more drastic changes!”
With this thought in mind, Qianye continued the live broadcast.
【Reward session ends! 】
[Next, we will continue to live broadcast Kenpachi Zaraki’s famous scene. Please be prepared to answer questions. ]Everyone had not yet calmed down from the award ceremony, but after hearing the words of the Three Realms Projection, they all focused their minds!
Because of the attraction of the previous rewards, everyone was determined to answer the next questions well!
The next scene begins to appear on the screen.
It was still a scene in Soul Society.
Because Kenpachi Zaraki helped his battle confidant Ichigo Kurosaki, Komamura Sajin and Tosen came to him to demand an explanation.
At this time, Kenpachi Zaraki was very impressed with Ichigo Kurosaki, so he brought the members of the 11th Division to fight for him.
Tosen and Komamura Sajin appear to stop them.
Madarame Ikkaku, Sheba Tetsuzaemon and others started fighting.
Kenpachi Zaraki was alone against Tosen Kaname and Komamura Sajin.
The battle is about to begin!!
Tosen jumps up and first uses the second style of Qingchong: Red Locust!
Swish, swish, swish, swish!
Countless blades fell from the sky and directly pierced Kenpachi Zaraki into a hedgehog.
But Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t care and continued to fight.
Just relying on his own basic attacks, he made the two enemy captains very embarrassed.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Tosen quickly activated his Bankai.
“Clearing Insects Final Style: Yanma Cricket!!”
A mysterious barrier enveloped Kenpachi Zaraki and Kaname Tosen.
Except for the person who touches the handle of the Qingchong Sword, everyone else’s hearing, vision, smell, and even spiritual pressure completely disappear!
Only the sense of touch remains, at the mercy of Dongxian.
Unfortunately, the person Tosen is going to meet is Kenpachi Zaraki!
Kenpachi Zaraki quickly mastered the fighting techniques here, retreating the moment he was hit to minimize the damage.
You can even counterattack immediately.
Afterwards, Kenpachi Zaraki used his body to lure the enemy deeper, and when Tosen was about to hit him, he directly used his body to block his blade and grabbed his sword body!
Dongxian is going to be shocked!
He had never seen such an unscientific enemy in his life!
At this time, Kenpachi Zaraki immediately regained his senses and launched a counterattack against Tosen.
To Kenpachi Zaraki, Tosen’s Bankai is a joke!
Not long after, Kenpachi Zaraki severely injured Tosen Kaname and directly broke Tosen Kaname’s Bankai!!
Tosen is going to be badly defeated!
In the video, barrages of comments floated by.
“Tousen Kaname’s Bankai Barrier (×) Kenpachi’s Happy House (√)”
“Eighth Master is indeed Eighth Master! When he doesn’t let the water go, it’s basically stable!”
“Normal attacks are perfect for all kinds of fancy moves. Even the two captains’ Bankai can’t defeat them.”
“They couldn’t even defeat Kenpachi, who was blindfolded, these two captains are so weak!”
“Kenpachi: Even with so much pressure, they still managed to win. How boring.”
“Tousen’s Bankai blocks all senses, but unfortunately it can’t block intuition.”
“Kenpachi: What is fear?”
“Perhaps this barrier actually enhances Kenpachi, a single-celled creature relying on intuition…”
“I really want to know if Tōsen’s Bankai would be any better against other people?”
“Tousen should just go to the Secret Mobile Unit. It’s a waste of this assassination-type Bankai.”
“Tousen: I understand! Next time, don’t use a sword, use a bow and arrow! My Lord! Times have changed!”
After seeing this scene, the Soul Society’s Shinigami became unusually happy.
Finally I have the chance to mock Aizen’s forces!
【Hitsugaya Toushirou: Very good, Aizen’s people finally have a miserable side. 】
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Yes, those fancy skills are ultimately inferior to our Captain Saraki’s normal attacks.]Komamura Sajin: Alas, Tōsen, I don’t know what to say to you. I just hope you can repent.
[Tousen Kaname: Humph, I admit defeat in this battle, but that only proves it was an accident. This Zaraki Kenpachi is a madman, acting on his battle instincts… If it were any other captain, there would be no way they could deal with my Bankai so easily.]Stark: Dongxian, Danmu is right. You should practice using a bow and arrow, or a gun like me.
Ichimaru Gin: Yes, times have changed! An inch longer, an inch stronger!
[Kenpachi Zaraki: But this Bankai is still quite interesting. It can add a little challenge to me. If there is a chance in the future, please come and fight with me!]Soon, another video followed.
This time, everyone saw Aizen’s Hueco Mundo again.
NO.5 Espada Nnoitra vs. Kenpachi Zaraki!
Both sides are battle maniacs, and they are evenly matched in terms of combat experience, willpower and ability.
They all thought they had encountered a rare enemy and began to fight frantically with excitement.
On their faces, both of them had the same crazy smile…
At first, Nnoitra boasted that he was invulnerable and had the strongest steel among the Espada.
He was even unharmed despite facing multiple blows from Kenpachi Zaraki.
Afterwards, Kenpachi Zaraki seized the opportunity, pierced Nnoitra’s eye patch with a sword, and then lifted Nnoitra up with the sword.
Thought I could kill him directly.
It turns out that Noitra was just faking his death!
He stood still and suddenly struck back, piercing Kenpachi Zaraki’s heart with his weapon!
It turns out that Nnoitra’s Hollow is located in his left eye, so Kenpachi Zaraki’s attack hit the Hollow.
“Kenpachi: Damn it! I respect you as a man, yet you’re playing dirty tricks on me!”
“Kenpachi: This young Hollow has no moral integrity. He tried to deceive and attack me, a centuries-old Death God!”
“No wonder Nnoitra is so crazy. After all, he has no brains…”
“I get it! Kenpachi Zaraki has so many thorns on his head, he probably has no brains, that’s why he’s so crazy!”
‘This is truly a brain hole.’
‘A certain purple potato person: You should chop at my head.’
Nnoitra, who hit Kenpachi Zaraki’s heart, thought he had won!
As a result, Kenpachi Zaraki smiled ecstatically again!
He continued to attack frantically, as if he had not suffered any fatal injuries at all.
And after that, Kenpachi Zaraki was able to hurt Nnoitra, who was known as the steeliest man.
This made Noitra completely confused as to what was going on.
He didn’t know that Kenpachi Zaraki was a berserker who became more courageous with each battle!
It turned out that Kenpachi Zaraki did not use his full strength at the beginning, and was worried that he would be too heavy-handed and would easily kill the enemy he had finally encountered.
Faced with the increasingly powerful Kenpachi Zaraki, Nnoitra complained bitterly.
Besides Kurosaki Ichigo, Kenpachi Zaraki is also a cheater!!
Nnoitra also found an opportunity to attack Kenpachi Zaraki’s eyepatch, thinking it was his weakness.
But he didn’t expect that he would cause such trouble that Kenpachi Zaraki awakened to his strongest state!
Faced with Kenpachi Zaraki’s surging spiritual pressure, Nnoitra was helpless and realized the huge gap between him and Kenpachi Zaraki.
So, he launched the Return Blade!
“Pray, Holy Weeping Mantis!!”
Nnoitra turned into a four-armed monster, and his spiritual pressure skyrocketed!
Kenpachi Zaraki also became more excited.
The needle doesn’t poke!
The enemy can become stronger again!
Then I can continue to sharpen my blade!
Chapter 41: Kenpachi, known as Little Ichigo! (Old Version)
After Noitra activated the Return Blade, his aura rose again!
Kenpachi Zaraki could no longer suppress his inner ecstasy and wanted to test the enemy’s strength.
The blades of both sides collided again.
However, at this time, Nnoitra’s weapon withstood Kenpachi Zaraki’s attack, and he also used the remaining weapons in his hands to suddenly slash at Kenpachi Zaraki.
Kenpachi Zaraki was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground, bleeding profusely.
Nnoitra thought he was invincible and was about to attack Kusaka Hachiryu next to him.
Kenpachi Zaraki naturally would not let Yachiryu get hurt, and quickly materialized his aura into a golden skull.
A powerful force swept over and instantly crippled one of Noitra’s arms.
He also directly spouts famous quotes.
“It’s really troublesome that you have so many hands. I’ve figured out how to deal with it. So…”
“I’ll just cut them all off!”
At this time, a wave of barrages appeared, complaining about the fight between these two lunatics.
Kenpachi’s famous quote: If you can’t handle so many hands, just chop them all off!
“Surprise! Kenpachi actually used his brain! (referring to chopping off the enemy’s hands)”
“Kenpachi: If you can’t solve something, just chop it down. Isn’t that a simple principle?”
“Ichigo: Do ​​you think that if I didn’t chop off his hands, I don’t understand this principle?”
“As expected, they are two lunatics who won’t play unless they bleed.”
“It certainly fits Nnoitra’s philosophy of going crazy and dying.”
“Two eccentrics with similar aspirations, what a coincidence!”
‘If they weren’t enemies, they would definitely fight from time to time.’
“Both wore eye patches, one to trick the enemy, the other to trick himself…”
“One has a star-shaped haircut, the other has a crescent-shaped haircut, both were done by Tony.”
“Both of them laughed wildly during the fight.”
“Kenpachi: If I find a hard-to-break sandbag, of course I’ll laugh!”
“Kenpachi: I’m getting better and better. I’m a bit slow to warm up, but I’m not letting myself go early on.”
“Nnoitra complained about Kenpachi cheating? I’m afraid you don’t know that Kenpachi is called Little Ichigo.”
In the chat group, everyone continued to talk enthusiastically.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Interesting! This opponent, both in character and fighting ability, is exactly what I want! If only he were a little stronger! I could fight longer.][Nnoitra: Haha, you should pray that you can live a little longer! I’ll let you see my strength!]Kurosaki Ichigo: This battle scene is too intense… How could I defeat Kenpachi Zaraki back then?
Ulquiorra: Nnoitra, if you can’t defeat this enemy, I won’t be able to face Master Aizen.
Harribel: Speaking of which, this is actually still our Hueco Mundo. Seeing Ichigo Kurosaki and the others nearby, I wonder what they’re doing here.
[Orihime Inoue: I’m actually here too. Did something big happen?]Kurosaki Ichigo: Indeed, Orihime wouldn’t have come to a place like this on her own initiative, right? Could it be that Aizen’s men abducted her? This is the only possibility I can think of.
Thinking of this, Ichigo Kurosaki shuddered.
You have to know that what he cares about most is his companions.
The reason he got involved in the Soul Society incident was because of Rukia Kuchiki.
For Ichigo Kurosaki, who has no ambition, protecting his companions is the only thing he cares about most.
After watching so many videos, Kurosaki Ichigo has become accustomed to Aizen’s meticulous care for him…
Could it be that he wants to transfer himself to the Hueco Mundo again, and then let himself continue to fight powerful enemies to improve his strength?
This is very possible!
After all, to master the ability to become a hollow, one must definitely fight against the hollows, right?
At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki didn’t expect that what he was thinking was actually half right!
In the subsequent battle,
Nnoitra didn’t take Kenpachi Zaraki’s “hand-cutting” plan seriously at all.
With his super-fast regeneration, Nnoitra quickly recovered his arm and found an opportunity to seriously injure Kenpachi Zaraki.
However, when he saw the big hole on his stomach, Kenpachi Zaraki became even more excited.
Smiling like a little kid!
“Hahahahaha! Great! That way, I’ll be injured in a similar way to you, and we can be evenly matched again!”
Nnoitra: “…”
Kenpachi Zaraki is simply a madman!
Even Nnoitra, who is also a battle maniac, felt ashamed.
Afterwards, Kenpachi Zaraki and Nnoitra continued to fight frantically.
Even the simplest way of exchanging injuries.
There are no fancy techniques, only the simplest basic attacks.
However, after fighting for a while, Kenpachi Zaraki was cut in the neck by Nnoitra, and after the blood flowed out, it slowly stopped.
Talking to himself:
“This isn’t looking good. If I keep fighting like this, I might die…”
Judging from the tone of his voice, it seemed as if they were seriously discussing what to eat tonight.
Although fighting is very exciting, you can’t be too reckless.
If I die now, I won’t have the chance to fight again in the future!
The screen went dark for a moment, and a familiar voice was heard.
[Now we will start a new question-and-answer session.][What method will Kenpachi Zaraki use next to fight Nnoitra? ]After hearing this, everyone thought about it seriously.
Kenpachi Zaraki is a powerful man that no force dares to underestimate.
Therefore, it is crucial to find out what abilities he possesses!
Aizen asked his men.
“Tosen, Gin, what moves do you think he’ll use? You’ve all fought against Kenpachi Zaraki before, right?”
Dongxian should feel a little ashamed.
“My subordinate’s previous battle wasn’t very successful. He even managed to break my Bankai. He’s definitely not someone who can be judged by common sense.”
Ichimaru Gin said nonchalantly:
“Yes, I have fought him before, but that was because we both used physical attack methods. He often pestered me, so I had the opportunity to spar with him, but I didn’t fight him to the death.”
Nnoitra said carelessly:
“As a Shinigami, he’s definitely going to use his Bankai next. I beat him up like this, and he died without even using his Bankai.”
Ichimaru Gin shook his head.
“This guy, I don’t think I’ve ever seen him use Bankai… No, I should say he hasn’t even used Shikai… No, that’s not right, this guy doesn’t even use Zanpakutō!”
Noitra was dumbfounded, and then he remembered the previous scene.
It seems that Kenpachi Zaraki has never released his Zanpakuto.
hateful!
Even without releasing his Zanpakutō, he was so strong that he could even use his own Return Blade.
And even after using the Return Blade, the battle was still so difficult…
Is Kenpachi Zaraki really that strong?
Is he still letting the water out?
Then after he uses his Bankai, wouldn’t he definitely be able to kill me instantly?
Chapter 42: Two-handed attack is stronger than one-handed attack? Are you insulting my intelligence? (Old version)
After learning that Kenpachi Zaraki has not used his Bankai yet.
Nnoitra’s eyes were bloodshot and he gritted his teeth, unwilling to admit that the gap between him and Kenpachi Zaraki was so huge.
Humph! He just doesn’t believe it.
I’m almost crippling Kenpachi Zaraki, can’t I force him to use his Bankai?
Even if he is killed instantly by Kenpachi Zaraki after he has achieved Bankai, there will be no regrets!
The Quincies were also discussing what moves Kenpachi Zaraki would use.
“Even though we haven’t answered the question yet, I’m really curious about Kenpachi Zaraki’s moves.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen him use any skills, right?”
“The attacks used are purely physical slashing.”
“I even worried that his tattered knife might break…”
“Oh right, he doesn’t seem to have any Shikai yet… will he use it now?”
“Having said that, his current strength doesn’t really show that he has the demeanor of a special-class fighter. It was so difficult for him to defeat Aizen’s No. 5 Espada, and he was injured.”
“I think I can finish him off without even using up the Holy Communion.”
If they were not afraid to question Yhwach, some Quincies would have wanted to ask if this special-grade combat power was a mistake.
Hearing so much self-righteous talk, Litje Barrow interjected:
“Don’t forget, Kenpachi Zaraki hasn’t unleashed his Zanpakutō yet, so his strength is still unfathomable. Of course, I don’t think his slashing attacks can withstand my All-Permeating Power…”
His words woke up many Quincy who were originally complacent and reminded them.
Kenpachi Zaraki hasn’t even released his Zanpakuto yet!
If that’s the case, it’s really hard to estimate his strength!
When they thought of this, everyone was secretly shocked!
That being said, what move will Kenpachi Zaraki use next?
Is it time to officially release your Zanpakutō?
At least get a Shikai, right?
At this moment, some Quincies were eager to answer the questions.
If it weren’t for Yhwach’s permission, they would have exposed their presence long ago.
After all, the rewards for the Three Realms Projection are indeed quite tempting.
And in Soul Society.
Countless captains also looked at Kenpachi Zaraki with questioning expressions.
“Captain Zaraki, do you have any hidden skills that you haven’t used yet?”
“You certainly won’t be defeated by an Arrancar like this, right?”
Kenpachi Zaraki touched his head and thought seriously.
After much hard thinking, he suddenly realized.
“Oh, by the way, I still have some kendo skills that I haven’t used yet.”
Kuchiki Byakuya was a little surprised.
“You, actually know… something like skills?”
Kenpachi Zaraki said unconcernedly:
“Well, I kind of understand it. If it weren’t for an emergency, I might not have remembered it.”
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni said calmly:
“Kenpachi Zaraki, I taught you a lot of kendo in the past… Although you may not want to learn, if you still remember any techniques, answer them quickly. I guess only a Shinigami like you can answer this question.”
Upon hearing this, Kenpachi Zaraki answered.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: I answer… Well, if nothing unexpected happens, I should… use a two-handed sword technique.]【Ichimaru Gin: Uh, then what? 】
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Ichimaru Gin, you’re out of your mind! I’m already holding the sword with both hands, what else do you want? Can’t you see I’ve always held the sword with one hand? It’s obvious that holding the sword with both hands is stronger than holding it with one hand.]Ichimaru Gin: Huh? Captain Zaraki actually questioned my brain?
[Kusaka Yachiryu: Xiaojian is very clever. You certainly couldn’t have imagined such a move.][Nnoitra: Are you kidding me? Are you questioning my sanity? What kind of technique is this? How is this different from the nonsense you said before about chopping off all the hands of an enemy if they have too many?][Hitsugaya Toushirou: You have a hole in your head, so don’t worry about others questioning your brain! ]Nnoitra: Humph, if that’s the case, wouldn’t it be possible for me to instantly kill all of you Shinigami with my six arms each wielding a weapon? I’d rather answer that Kenpachi Zaraki can only fight me if he unleashes his Zanpakutō.
The Three Realms Projection quickly judges the respondent’s answer.
[Next, let’s judge the correctness of the answerer…][Nnoitra’s answer to “Release your Zanpakutō” was wrong… The following punishment will be given! ][The number of hands after returning to the blade will be reduced by half! 】
[Kenpachi Zaraki answered correctly, and will be awarded 1 point! ][Nnoitra: Huh? I just said a few more words, so that counts as an answer… And, the answer is really about holding the sword with both hands? I don’t accept it!][Kenpachi Zaraki: Okay, don’t be so dissatisfied. I used this move that I didn’t use against Ichigo Kurosaki, and I defeated you with it. Just be content!][Ichimaru Gin: It seems Captain Zaraki was right to doubt me!?]Those who had just been complaining about Kenpachi Zaraki’s answer were now looking at their own hands and the weapons in their hands…
Fall into silence!
Who would have thought that Kenpachi Zaraki would use holding the sword with both hands as his trump card move?
Is this really his ultimate move?
How come I can’t do that?!
I’ve really wasted my time learning…
And Nnoitra was extremely speechless.
After returning to the Blade, you can have up to 6 hands.
Now it’s become half, doesn’t that mean there are only 3?
Not only will the strength be greatly affected, but it will also look extremely ugly!
This only gives me one extra hand, and it won’t feel right anywhere I put it!
Soon, when everyone was complaining.
The corresponding scene appears on the screen again.
Realizing that he was running low on health and couldn’t waste any more time, Kenpachi Zaraki prepared to end the battle with Nnoitra as soon as possible!
Prepare to use your own sword.
Noitra was puzzled when he heard this.
Kenpachi Zaraki has been fighting for so long, has he never used kendo?
What a joke!
And later, Kenpachi Zaraki also used the kendo taught by Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.
“A two-handed chop is much more powerful than a one-handed chop!”
This commonplace truth made Noitra want to complain madly.
Isn’t this just nonsense?
Then, Kenpachi Zaraki held the sword in both hands and began to launch a serious attack.
This is Kenpachi Zaraki’s more advanced move than the one-handed attack, the two-handed attack!
The extremely powerful spiritual pressure turned into a huge impact force, flying towards Nnoitra like a tidal wave!
One strike wins!
Nnoitra simply couldn’t withstand such an attack. He stared with wide eyes, watching this unstoppable blow and was completely defeated! !
Kenpachi Zaraki’s two-handed kendo is indeed not just for fame!
In response, the barrage army attacked again.
“Kenpachi really won’t play unless he’s low on health.”
“My neck was about to be chopped off, so I realized I had to get serious.”
“That’s right, when I, Kenpachi, get serious, I wield the sword with both hands!”
“For Kenpachi to use his two-handed sword technique, which he didn’t use against Ichigo, Nnoitra has already won an honorable defeat!”
“Nnoitra: I have six hands holding weapons, so why am I not as strong as Kenpachi?”
“Captain Yamamoto: Back then, I taught Kenpachi kendo for a whole day!”
The bald guy next door said it was great: “Isn’t this serious boxing and serious sword fighting?”
After being hit by Kenpachi Zaraki’s two-handed swordsmanship, Nnoitra struggled to get up before being killed.
As if it were possessed by Xixixi!
Begging Kenpachi Zaraki to strike again.
He admires strength and hates the weak, and he absolutely cannot tolerate the charity of the strong!
This is an insult to him!
Noitra has been fighting madly and he disdains the weak.
After encountering the powerful enemy Kenpachi Zaraki and being defeated by him, he would rather die than continue to live.
Hearing this, Kenpachi Zaraki said…
I have never heard such a request in my life!
Isn’t asking others to attack you a special skill of letting others go?
But Nnoitra insisted on his own opinion, and Kenpachi Zaraki seemed to see his inner desire.
That is to die at the hands of a truly strong person, and thus achieve the death you want!
Kenpachi Zaraki, who respected his opponent, swung his final sword and ended Nnoitra’s life!
After this point, the picture temporarily becomes dark.
This scene was very classic, a battle without much skill, and countless people were amazed.
Kyoraku Shunsui: Captain Zaraki is indeed strong. None of us captains dare to fight him casually.
Kurosaki Ichigo: Is Kenpachi Zaraki really that strong at his peak? When he was fighting me, it seemed like he wasn’t really using his full strength.
Ichigo Kurosaki was already stunned at this time.
I feel like I’ve survived a near-death experience to be alive today.
I even wondered, if it weren’t for Aizen’s deliberate arrangement, would he really be able to survive in Soul Society and save Rukia?
Chapter 43: Encountering the Stern Cross Knights Again! The Strange V! (Old Version)
In the chat group, countless people are still complaining.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Indeed, Captain Saraki is more likely to be the one giving Kurosaki Ichigo a break than me.
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Hehe, Ichigo-kun, I’m not holding back. As long as I recognize someone, I will fight with all my might. I can only say that your strength is beyond my imagination.]Indeed, Kenpachi Zaraki is like a berserker who becomes stronger when facing a stronger opponent.
So to some extent, when he fought with many people, he was just letting them win…
He controlled his spiritual pressure to a level similar to his opponent’s, releasing it, but not fully releasing it…
A legendary man who has been fixing matches for most of his life!
[Nnoitra: Damn it! Kenpachi Saraki is indeed strong. I acknowledge you, but that doesn’t mean I won’t lose to you next time! You must continue to use your full strength next time!][Kenpachi Zaraki: Of course! Next time, don’t get all fancy and just fight me with your sword. Also, don’t rip my eyepatch. It’s boring to kill you so quickly.][Nnoitra: Who are you looking down on… I’m so pissed off! ]As they talked, the other Shinigami also began to shift their focus.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Speaking of which, Kenpachi Zaraki and I both came to Hueco Mundo to fight the Espada? It seems there are indeed big changes in the future.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: Are we going to attack Hueco Mundo en masse? Humph, we must make Aizen look bad.]Aizen Sosuke: Given your strength, you probably wouldn’t dare attack my territory, would you? But if you really did, it would at least be interesting. I look forward to your performance.
Inoue Orihime: Speaking of which, why am I in this Hueco Mundo? Am I forced to fight too?
Kurosaki Ichigo: That’s right, I was also at this battle site. It seems our connection with the Shinigami is only getting deeper.
And in Xuye Palace.
Seeing that Nnoitra, Zomali and others were defeated by the God of Death one after another, Aizen remained calm.
After all, he still has some understanding of the power of the God of Death!
Byakuya Kuchiki is already considered an above average captain.
And Kenpachi Zaraki is a berserker with unlimited potential.
It is estimated that at this time Kenpachi Zaraki came to Hueco Mundo and might have been used by himself.
As long as these strong men are transferred to Hueco Mundo, then his plan to attack the real world will be smoother, right?
Everything is under his control!
Yhwach, seeing Kenpachi Zaraki’s performance, nodded.
“Sure enough, Kenpachi Zaraki’s upper limit cannot be measured by common sense…”
“Although these opponents are not strong enough, it does show that his fighting ability is getting stronger with each battle.”
“Fighting him is like boiling a frog in warm water…”
“So you all need to be mentally prepared for this special combat power!”
“If possible, before he becomes stronger, unleash a force he cannot adapt to and kill him instantly!!”
Upon hearing this, the Quincies all responded in unison!
Many Quincies are still full of confidence and want to fight Kenpachi Zaraki.
After all, after knowing his setting of letting the opponent win in battle, many Quincies still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.
Maybe with a strong attack, we can destroy Kenpachi Saraki before he becomes stronger!
If that happens, you will definitely be rewarded by His Majesty!
It makes me happy just thinking about it!
When everyone was discussing it.
Soon, another picture appeared.
And this time, it is another battle that everyone is paying close attention to!
The time point of the Thousand Year Blood War…
The vice-captain of the 4th Division, Yuune Kotetsu, is currently staying in the same house with Yachiru Kusaka.
They are sorting supplies.
Kotetsu Yuune felt his body getting heavier, as if someone was holding him from behind.
But when she turned her head, she saw nothing.
When Totetsu Yuin was at a loss, Kusaka Yachiryu suddenly punched him.
It was only thanks to Yachiryu’s attack that Tohru Yuune got rid of the feeling that there was someone behind him.
But Kotetsu Yuin immediately widened his eyes, but still did not see any enemy…
Everything seems so weird!
And after Yachiryu finished the fight himself, he was also a little puzzled.
“Huh? I was about to hit something, wasn’t I? But why was I hitting it? What did I want to hit?”
Yachiru seemed to have lost his memory and didn’t know what his actions meant.
And then, someone suddenly punched her.
Yaqianliu was beaten black and blue.
Kotetsu Yuune rushed over in surprise, ready to treat Yachiryu.
But Yachiryu and Kotetsu Yuune had forgotten the existence of the enemy and were both puzzled.
What are they going to do?
Why was Yachiryu injured?
Did anyone attack her?
And at this moment!
Suddenly, an old man with a very strange appearance appeared next to him.
This is the enemy V——Gnar!
He said to the two Death Gods:
“Hello, nice to meet you!”
“But I don’t know how many times I have to say this.”
“You can’t see me, and you can’t sense my existence at all!”
“Even my memory will disappear…”
The expression on Hu Cheyu’s face seemed to become more and more confused, as if he was hypnotized and had forgotten the existence of this person again.
However, at this time…
Kusaka Hachiryu punched again!
However, before the Eight Thousand Flows could hit him, this strange Gunnar had disappeared!
Yaqianliu was puzzled again and scratched his head, not knowing what had just happened…
Only the audience in front of the screen saw the strange state of Yachiryu and Togaku Yuune.
I saw them sense the enemy every time, but then they became confused again…
Unohana Retsu: Hmm, what kind of enemy are Vice Captain Kusaka and Yuune facing? Is this a strange ability similar to erasing memories?
Kyoraku Shunsui: It’s this familiar scene again. This place looks like Seireitei. Could it be the mysterious enemy that appeared before? They’re all dressed in white…
Ukitake Jushiro: This enemy is truly unrealistic. It seems to disappear instantly, and even erases its existence from other people’s memories. This is even harder to defeat than a simple invisible person.
[Hitsugaya Toushirou: If we weren’t still looking at the screen, with a third-person perspective, we would definitely be as confused as the two vice-captains in the picture.][Kenpachi Zaraki: Humph, attacking my vice-captain? I won’t let him go. Now is the time to list my famous scenes, right? I’ll definitely be here soon.]Kurosaki Ichigo: But I don’t think I can handle a pure attacking fighter like Kenpachi Zaraki. As the fight progresses, I might even forget why I’m swinging my sword in this place.
[Kyōraku Shunsui: While we still don’t know what this guy’s abilities are, it’s clear that Vice Captain Kusaka can still detect him when he’s about to attack, suggesting he might have a vulnerability. And when Vice Captain Kusaka was about to attack, he quickly made himself disappear, erasing even his memories… That’s probably it.]With his outstanding mind, Kyoraku Shunsui actually analyzed about 70% to 80% of it!
Kuchiki Byakuya: Captain Kyoraku is indeed clever! This is a truly formidable enemy, and I don’t want to face one like him.
[Matsumoto Rangiku: Fortunately, this guy’s attack power is not strong, so Vice Captain Kusaka and the others can still deal with him.][Hitsugaya Toushirou: We may encounter this enemy in the future. Now we must gather more intelligence and come up with a strategy to deal with this enemy!]At this moment, all the Shinigami in Soul Society were once again in awe, as if they were facing a formidable enemy!
The picture continued to play.
A few seconds later, Gunnar appeared in front of Yachiryu and the others again.
“Let me say it again, it’s our first meeting…”
Obviously, under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for others to remember Gunnar at this time.
Because he had erased their memories.
Naturally, I wouldn’t attack him when I met him for the first time.
However, Yachiryu rushed over and punched him before he could finish.
Gunnar was startled and could only quickly disappear again.
Seeing this, Hu Che Yong Yin was very surprised and asked:
“Vice Captain Kusaka, what are you doing? Why are you attacking someone you just met?”
Yachiru explained that he felt like he was an enemy.
But Tohru Yuin was unwilling to accept it, thinking that there must be a reason to judge friend from foe?
Yachiru could only explain further that when she saw this person, she felt a sense of agitation.
I feel a little hot and a little happy. Anyway, when I see this guy, I want to chop him!
Xiaojian will do the same.
“This is the fine tradition of the 11th Division.”
“The 11th Squadron’s way of thinking is, even though they don’t know who this person is, they think he deserves a beating, so they beat him up first.”
“Kenpachi: I never think about reasons, I just kill people based on my instincts!”
“Kenpachi: It’s not like I haven’t killed my teammates before.”
“There are no normal people in our 11th Division!”
“What’s the difference between a king and a mount? Instinct!”
“Kenpachi: I just want to be killed by the enemy, or kill the enemy!”
Afterwards, Gunnar tried to attack Yachiryu again.
But Yaqianliu had already noticed his presence again and swung his sword to chop him!
Just as Gunnar was about to disappear, he found that he was still injured by Yachiryu!
It’s simply unbelievable!
He began to scream:
“That’s impossible! I should have dodged it. There’s no way I could have been hit!”
Being targeted again and again by the Eight Thousand Ranks, Gunnar had lost his composure.
Yaqianliu said calmly:
“It’s useless. My sword will hit you whether you dodge or not.”
“My sword… is an imitation sword!”
“There are imitators both in front of and behind the sword. So come out…”
“Three-step sword beast!!”
At this time, the two strange creatures similar to Hollow behind Yachiryu finally appeared in the audience’s view.
This is Yachiryu’s special Shikai!
Simply put, it means that one attack of Yachiryu, combined with two assists, can actually cause three hits!
It can be said that it is a skill that has no blind spots in attack!
This was also the first time for the audience to see the adorable girl’s Shikai.
Even the Shinigami of Soul Society were amazed.
[Kotetsu Yuune: Oh, such a special Shikai? It looks a bit like Captain Unohana’s Shikai.]Komamura Sajin: Are the two guys behind her attacking in sync with her? That sounds like my Bankai.
Hitsugaya Toushirou: It’s similar to the dragon-shaped creature I created with Da Guren Hyorinmaru, but Vice Captain Kusaka’s seems to be alive…
[Ulquiorra: Why do these two guys look so much like Hollows? ][Tousen Kaname: And this Kusaka Hachiryu’s sword hasn’t changed either, so it’s not a living being transformed from a sword…]Ichimaru Gin: Hehe, the guys in the 11th Division are no ordinary people.
Because of the interesting abilities of both sides, and the urgency brought about by the backdrop of a thousand-year bloody war, everyone is increasingly looking forward to the upcoming battle.
Kuchiki Byakuya: Speaking of which, Captain Zaraki hasn’t appeared yet? Isn’t this his video?
[Kenpachi Zaraki: Why are you so anxious? As long as I’m here, Yachiryu won’t get hurt. She and I are one. Her presence is my presence.]Unohana Retsu: Captain Zaraki really dotes on Yachiru.
[Madarame Ikkaku: Yes, Yachiryu is our team favorite.]Gunnar was basically defeated by Kusaka Hachiryu.
However, before Gunnar was killed, another person appeared in front of Kotetsu Yuune and Yachiryu.
Powerful spiritual pressure bursts out instantly!
Kotetsu Yuune and Yachiryu both looked over in surprise.
This is a blond boy wearing a white cloak.
He is the true imagination of the Stern Cross Knights “V” – Gremi Tomiu!
Gunnar was just a fake “V” he created.
Seeing this, Gunnar was very reluctant to accept all this.
“Impossible… Am I going to die?”
The blond boy just said indifferently:
“As a product of my fantasy, you’ve done quite well.”
Gunnar shouted anxiously:
“I still have the strength to continue fighting. These little devils are easy for me to capture…”
But the real “V” Gremi said ruthlessly:
“Your ability is truly remarkable. You can erase your own existence from vision, consciousness, and memory… So now, you will disappear from my memory!!”
After saying this, Gunnar disappeared immediately!
It’s as if I had never come into this world!
Based on his combat instinct, Yachiru Kusaka quickly attacked Gremi Tomeu!
Gremi dodged it easily and said leisurely:
“Imagine your hand is as fragile as a cookie and breaks directly.”
When Caolu Baqianliu heard this, he was shocked.
After a series of teeth-grinding crunching sounds.
Her hand was actually broken!
And then, Gremi continued:
“If the bones in my hand are broken, will the bones in other parts of my body also be broken?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Kusaka Hachiru, who had almost all his body broken bones, couldn’t even stand and fell directly to the ground.
Gremi also said with a smug look on his face:
“The most powerful force in this world is the power of imagination. And everything I imagine will become reality!!”
He was ready to kill Ba Qianliu…
However, at this moment, an explosion sounded.
boom!
Earth-shaking!
Sand and rocks flew everywhere!
Kenpachi Zaraki suddenly appeared like a peerless hero!
He looked at Greme with disdain.
“What? I sensed Kusaka’s spiritual pressure was unstable, so I wanted to come over and see him, but it turned out to be just a brat?”
Kenpachi Zaraki at this time is the awakened Kenpachi Zaraki after Unohana Retsu sacrificed himself to train him!
His appearance has changed a lot!
A head of flowing long hair replaced the hedgehog hair of the past.
It is much more powerful than when the Thousand Year Blood War just started!
Only now can he be considered to have truly inherited the name of Kenpachi!!
After seeing the appearance of Kenpachi Zaraki, whose spiritual pressure was much stronger than before, Yachiryu and Totetsu Yuune were overjoyed!
As long as Kenpachi Zaraki is here, everything will be stable!